Actions

Work Header

Eye of the Hurricane

Summary:

It's been quite a battle for Clawdeen to overcome her past and build the hope of her future, but with time and the love and support of her friends and family, she has been able to find the strength to heal from the trauma endured in her younger years.

But when when familiar faces from the past start reemerging and new life events turn her world upside down, Clawdeen finds that this may be her toughest challenge to face as of yet.

Final part of Under The Red Lights.

Notes:

Here we are, the final installment. Thank you for those who've stuck around and kept up with this series, I couldn't have gotten this far without your support.

As always, content warnings will be in place when needed.

Chapter 1: Prologue: Bittersweet Surprises

Chapter Text

(Six months ago…)

And as you can see, the sales for the Samhain collection were up about fifteen percent from the previous year,” the manager explained as she gestured to the line graph that was projected on the screen behind her, pointing to a blue line that jaggedly went upward, “However, after our calculations, we found that the Fangsgiving collection, specifically the shirts and blouses, just barely increased from last year...”

Garrott was only halfway listening as him and the other employees in the room watched the screen. He usually was more attentive during these meetings, but right now his mind was focused on something else that he couldn’t shake.

Turning his head slightly to the right, he glanced out of the corner of his eye down the table, focusing on the person who currently occupied his thoughts.

Clawdeen was definitely not paying attention to the meeting. She was facing forward as she stared down at the surface of the table with wide eyes. She looked alarmingly pale, and her brow was heavily crinkled in obvious distress. Her shoulders were hunched up like that of a child forced to listen to a scolding, while Garrott noticed she kept pursing her quivering lips like she was trying to hold something in.

He had no idea what had happened. Right before the meeting began, she had excused herself to the restroom, and just as the last few people were shuffling in right as the project manager was starting, she had slipped back in silently, keeping her head hung low. Immediately, Garrott knew something was wrong.

She didn’t even react as the manager cracked a joke and all their coworkers burst out laughing. Garrott kept an eye on her, watching as her ears lowered submissively and she seemed to sink lower in her seat. Now, she looked like she was on the verge of tears.

Silently noting these characteristics, Garrott kept them in the back of his mind as he turned back to the presentation and tried to pay attention, telling himself to try and catch her after the meeting. She looked like she had fallen ill and he wanted to make sure she was all right.

Unfortunately, he didn’t get a chance. As soon as the project manager announced that the meeting was over and everyone was free to go, Clawdeen stood up from her seat sharply and made a beeline for the front door like she was trying to get out as soon as possible. As he gathered up his things and put them in his messenger bag, Garrott saw Wydowna grab her arm just as she got outside the door; the spider’s eyes were furrowed in what looked to be concern as she seemed to ask Clawdeen a question he was unable to hear from the other side.

Clawdeen gave her a weak smile that seemed like it almost pained her to do so and shook her head, before she gently shrugged off Wydowna’s arm and turned around. She raced down the hallway and shoved herself through the double doors out the office area and disappeared from sight.

As he fell in line beside a few of the other designers and left the room, he found Wydowna still standing there, watching where Clawdeen had left with worry.

You noticed it too?” Garrott asked as he approached her, “She doesn’t seem too bon, right now.”

Wydowna turned to face him, her expression grim. “I tried asking her,” she replied, “She insisted that she was okay. She looked like she was ready to cry when she said that, though.”

She turned back to the doors, her shoulders dropping with the heavy sigh that escaped her. “I hope she’s all right. You know how she is when she’s upset- she keeps it all in.”

We can only hope so, and be there for her if she is not,” Garrott said. It was hard- Clawdeen tended to hold things in, even though they had let her know plenty of times she could always come to either of them if she needed a helping hand. It was painful to see her hurt, but they could only do so much if she wasn’t willing to let anyone in.

Resigning himself to that train of thought, telling himself that he would keep on the lookout if this behavior from Clawdeen persisted into the next day, Garrott gave Wydowna a small nod and a pat on the arm, before he turned away and joined the rest of the people in his department in heading down to the lobby to head to his car and get home. Rochelle and the baby would be waiting for him, and he promised he would try to be back early.


Howleen was whistling as she pulled up to the house. She was in high spirits today, having sun along to the radio on the way here and having a little pep in her step as she turned off the car and got out. She headed up the front porch and rang the doorbell; she leaned back to glance at the neighbors’ porches as she waited, smirking at the silly lawn decorations.

When she failed to hear any sound of someone coming to the front, she tried the knob and found that it was unlocked. She let herself in.

Yo, Deen, I’m here!” she called out, turning around to close the door and lock it, before she sat down on the ottoman by the front table and bent down to start unlacing her boots, “I’m sorry if I’m too early, but I got someone at work to trade me positions and I figured I’d try to beat traffic while I could.”

Still, no response. Then, her ears perked up as they immediately picked up on a sound coming from somewhere up above.

It sounded like someone crying.

Howleen paused. She sat up and looked up at the ceiling. Sure enough, she could hear Clawdeen loudly sobbing from upstairs.

Her heart dropped into her stomach. Right away, she knew something was wrong.

Getting up from the ottoman, she pulled her boots off with her heels and silently walked into the front room, where she headed for the stairs.

As she made her way up, the crying became a lot louder and clearer. She got to the top level and looked down the hall, tracking the sound to the master bedroom. Howleen walked slow and steady, not wanting to go too fast and risk scaring her.

She stopped just outside the door. On the other side, she could hear Clawdeen crying heavily; every sound was like a arrowhead right through Howleen’s chest.

Slowly, the tan-furred wolf raised her fist. She gave three quick knocks on the door.

Clawdeen?” she called out. No response, just crying.

She grasped the doorknob and turned it. Slowly, she opened the door just a crack and peered in to glance around the room.

On the bed, Clawdeen lay on her stomach on top of the covers, her back to Howleen as she sobbed heavily into her pillow. Her shoulders shook violently as she cried.

Slowly, Howleen approached her. “Clawdeen?”

She seated herself on the edge of the bed and reached out to touch Clawdeen on her lower back. The older she-wolf didn’t even flinch. She just kept crying, with her whines slightly muffled by her pillow.

Sis, talk to me, what happened?” Howleen requested, “What’s gotten you so upset-”

She suddenly paused as her nose picked up on the faint scent of copper. A flash of red out of her peripheral made her look down.

There, on the back of Clawdeen’s work-skirt, was a small, but dark patch of drying blood.

Howleen’s eyes widened. Instantly, it clicked for her what had happened, and she felt a pit in her stomach form. She looked to the back of Clawdeen’s head, her eyes softening with a newfound sense of understanding.

Oh...Oh, Clawdeen...” she mumbled, a lump forming in her throat.

It’s not fair!” Clawdeen sobbed in despair, “I-I-It wasn’t even seven weeks yet! It didn’t even have a h-heartbeat! I-I thought this would’ve been it!”

She yanked one hand out from under the pillow and balled it into a fist to bash it into the mattress. Her sobbing grew louder.

I-I-I thought this would’ve been the one! This should’ve been the one!” she whined, “They p-promised!”

Howleen leaned over and rubbed her back. “I know, honey. I know...”

She put a hand on Clawdeen’s shoulder and squeezed. Clawdeen pushed herself up into a sitting position and turned to face her; her eyes were red and splotchy and her makeup was smeared all over her face and the pillow.

She lunged for Howleen and wrapped her arms around her tightly as Howleen drew her in, the younger wolf whispering soft words of comfort as Clawdeen collapsed against her and proceeded to cry heavily into her shoulder.

It really wasn’t fair, Howleen thought. This would make it the third time.

How many times would her sister be forced to keep going through this? Hadn’t she suffered enough, been through enough pain? Why couldn’t she get a break for once?

She didn’t dwell on these thoughts, though. All she could do for now was to comfort Clawdeen and let her know that she’d be there for her, just like she was every other time, and allow her to get her grief out.


(Now…)

Clawdeen looked up at the tall alabaster building, her eyes slowly roaming each of its six floors, before they dropped back to ground level. She stared ahead through the sliding double doors, where various monsters in civilian clothes or scrubs entered and exited.

She frowned. She didn’t know why she bothered coming here. There was really no point in her getting a second opinion- she knew right away what had been up with her the past few weeks. She’d already been through this before, after all.

She was pregnant. Again.

There was no denying it. It was the same cycle she’d gone through the last few times- the same symptoms at the same moments, the same amount of time. It was all there.

Her hand clenched the strap of her handbag in its grip from where she had it resting on her shoulder. Already, Clawdeen could feel apprehension and reluctance making her stomach tighten. She had half a mind to just turn on her heel and head home.

Yet, she had told Rom she would figure out what was up, so with a sigh, Clawdeen took a deep breath. As she let it out, she opened her eyes and straightened up, before proceeding to walk through the double doors to the lobby of the hospital.

Following the signs, Clawdeen made her way to the reception area. Up at the front desk, a cheery-looking Martian with bright red hair smiled up at her as Clawdeen came up.

“Hi!” she greeted, the voice carrying a slight accent, “How may I assist you?”

“I, uh, have an appointment,” Clawdeen said, “With Dr. Stein. Uh, Dr. Viveka Stein.”

“Of course,” the Martian said cheerfully, glancing back to her computer as her bulbed-ended fingers typed something in, “Name, please?”

“Canidae. Clawdeen Canidae,” Clawdeen announced to her.

The Martian typed something else in and hit the enter key. Her large black eyes brightened at the results on the screen, before she turned back to Clawdeen with a grin.

“Okay, you’re all checked in now!” she exclaimed, “Just have a seat in the waiting area and she should be right out to meet with you.”

“Thanks,” Clawdeen said in a low voice as she turned away, her eyes wandering the waiting room as she tried to find an empty seat that wasn’t too close to anybody.

They landed on an chair in the back row by the window overlooking the hallway, a bit perpendicular to the woman sitting in the row in front who had her left front arm in a cast. Clawdeen walked over to said empty chair and sat down, depositing her handbag in her lap as she leaned back slightly and waited for her name to be called.

She glanced about in boredom around the waiting area. On TV, they had some random soap opera playing with the sound muted and the subtitles on, the latter of which seemed to be lagging at least every five words. The magazines on the table next to her were just a bunch of tabloids or Reader’s Die-gest issues that were at least fifteen years old. The other people waiting were all on their phones or tablets.

The cooing of a baby caught her attention. Clawdeen raised her head to see that across the room, in the front row, a werecat woman sat with a baby carrier at her feet. She was bent over and smiling as she shook her head and made little sweet comments towards her kitten, who babbled and reached for her in response; the baby boy was dressed in a footed sleeper that was covered in bears and wearing a knit cap that fit over his tiny pointed ears. His big bright green eyes were wide with infant wonder.

Clawdeen gazed longingly at the two of them, a small lump appearing in her throat as she lingered on the baby. Unconsciously, her hand drifted over her stomach.

“Clawdeen?”

Snapping back to attention, she turned to face forward. Viveka stood near the front desk, a clipboard with her paperwork in her hand as she craned her neck and scanned the room for the she-wolf.

Well, you might as well get it over with, Clawdeen thought to herself. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, before she stood up and started for the simulacrum.

Viveka’s eyes lit up at the sight of her and she smiled warmly at her. “Aw, Clawdeen, hello again!” she said as she began to guide her down the hallway, “How have you been?”

“Oh, same old, same old,” Clawdeen answered, not really sharing in the green skinned woman’s delight, “Been busy with work. The howlidays are coming up, so we have to get started on the special collections and whatnot.”

“I can imagine it’s keeping you on your toes for quite a while,” Viveka joked. She opened the exam room nearest to her and opened it, stepping aside to allow Clawdeen to enter first.

Clawdeen just shrugged, “You could say that.”

“Well, I definitely know you feel,” Viveka went on, unbothered by the lack of enthusiasm from the younger woman, “With the changing in seasons, we’re always bound to see an uptick in emergencies. Instead of heat stroke and sunburn, though, now it’s more broken bones from slipping on ice and frostbite.”

She gestured to the exam table that sat in the middle of the room. Clawdeen turned and propped herself up on it and put her hands in her lap, before she looked up at her.

“So,” Viveka said, flipping through the chart once more, before her sharp violet eyes looked up to meet Clawdeen’s, “You haven’t been feeling well for the last few weeks. Can you tell me what’s up with that?”

“Not much to tell,” Clawdeen said, her face a bit grim, “I’ve been tired like hell, I’m bloated like a whale, my boobs are hurting. And...”

She gave the doctor a fixed look, “I haven’t gone into heat since last month. So I guess you can already tell where I’m going with this.”

Viveka looked up at her chart at her, her brows raised. Clawdeen just gave her a deadpanned look.

Shrugging, Viveka said, “Well, no harm in testing just in case, now is there? Who knows, you might just be experiencing heavy stress from your job or daily unlife, or have something a bit more serious going on.”

In spite of how she was currently feeling, Clawdeen couldn’t help but give a crude snort at the latter sentence.

“Gee, that’s uplifting,” she joked, “You really know how to make someone feel safe again.”

“Well, sometimes, a little fear-mongering goes a long way,” Viveka said nonchalantly, “I see so many patients who brush off their health issues or flat out deny them because of their personal issues or habits, that you find sometimes you have no choice but to be as blunt as possible to finally get through to them.”

She gave Clawdeen a look. “Not that I’m trying to make anyone a hypochondriac, by any means.”

“Oh, sure,” Clawdeen grinned, “You’re definitely not trying to scare anyone into always going to the doctor and making you more money.”

“Many of them wouldn’t have to go to the doctor if they just listened to our advice in the first place,” Viveka said, holding up her nose in fake pretentiousness, “But noooo, you all would rather listen to the influencers on Hisstagram that promote laxative teas and eating raw onions to ‘detox’ your body.”

Clawdeen threw her head back and laughed at the visual. Viveka chuckled with her, before she turned and gestured for the door.

“I’m going to get a blood test ready,” she announced, “I’ll be back in a few minutes.”

The laughter stopped immediately. It was like Clawdeen had just remembered where she was and why she was here.

She nodded slowly and said, “O...Okay.”

As she watched the tall monster doctor leave the room, she stared at the wall for a few minutes. Now by herself, the room felt much colder and smaller, the white walls feeling sterile and lonely.

This was it. In only a few minutes, what she already knew would be confirmed.

Her chest ached. Clawdeen clenched her fists on her knees, already feeling her anxiety start to go through the roof at the mere thought of what the results would say.

Viveka and a nurse returned a few minutes later. Clawdeen rolled up her sleeve and allowed the nurse to take a blood sample from her.

“Your veins are popping like crazy,” The nurse remarked as she pressed a gauze pad against Clawdeen’s inner elbow and wrapped an adhesive bandage around it, “Your blood pressure must be through the roof.”

She smiled at her, “You must be really looking forward to a positive result.”

If you only knew, Clawdeen thought bitterly. She managed a strained smile at the nurse; as soon as the latter turned her back, though, she glared at her. Her arm started to throb under the bandage.

Viveka left the room once again, leaving her alone, before she returned with a sheet of paper.

“So the results are in,” the violet-eyed doctor told her, “And your tuition was right: You are, indeed, pregnant.”

Bowing her head, she wrote something on Clawdeen’s chart. “Based on what you’ve told me, I’d place you at about five weeks.”

Clawdeen made a face. She already knew all this, but something about hearing it said aloud made a fresh wave of dread wash over her.

“Just like I thought,” she sighed, “Yay me...”

Viveka gave her a look over the top of the paper. Her gaze lingered for a second as she watched the she-wolf’s expression quickly grow crestfallen; Clawdeen stared at the floor, her eyes growing more distressed as she crossed her arms and hunched up her shoulder like a child in time-out.

A sympathetic look came to Viveka’s expression. “Clawdeen...” she began.

“I mean you said it yourself, didn’t you?” Clawdeen interrupted, “The likeliness of miscarriage goes up with each one, right? And considering I’ve had three , I think I’m not being too irrational by not jumping for joy right away.”

She grit her teeth as she said the words. How sad was that, that she couldn’t even be excited for this? Most women her age would be over the moon to find out they were having a baby. It was one of the most exciting milestones and parts of your unlife that anyone could go through, and there was plenty of things to look forward to: Parties to plan, clothes and toys and diapers and everything to buy, rooms to decorate, families to tell.

And yet, Clawdeen had gone through it three times.

Three times, and still no baby.

Instead, all she had gotten was heartache and pain. Three times she felt her world crashing around her; three times she felt herself die a little more inside.

Who was to say that this one would be any different?

Viveka looked at her, her brows furrowed in slight sadness. In all her years of medicine, she had to have this exact conversation with many different women- it was something she had gone through herself, with her and Viktor’s struggle in creating a child until they managed success with Frankie. The fact that Clawdeen and her family were close to her, though, only made the reality of the situation far more tragic for her.

Quietly, she reached across and put her hand on top of Clawdeen’s, giving her fingers a brief squeeze as a means to try and comfort her.

“I know this is a very complicated situation for you,” she said, “But I hope you remember you are not alone. There are many other women going through the same thing you have.”

“Most other women also haven’t gone through the things I have,” Clawdeen muttered a bit bitterly, keeping her gaze low to the ground.

Viveka didn’t respond. She only gave her a lingering look, before she patted her hand.

“If you’re really hesitant to go through this, we can always discuss termination,” she said softly, “There’s also your health to consider. It’s your choice to make, though.”

Clawdeen’s hands clenched in her lap at the suggestion. Her hackles raised.

She didn’t know what choice she wanted. She didn’t know how she was feeling right now - at the moment, all she felt was...a bit numb.

Viveka seemed to have sensed the storm going on in her, as she stood up and gathered her chart.

“You should take some time to sleep on it, consider all your options and what you think would be best,” she said, “When you think you’ve come to a final decision, give me a call. Until then, I want to see you again in around two weeks for a urinary analysis and the first ultrasound.”

“Sure,” Clawdeen mumbled, though from the look on her face, she didn’t seem like she was all the way there right now.

The tall green-skinned doctor gave her a sad smile. “Try not to think of this as another tragedy in coming, Clawdeen. All we can do for now is take it one day at a time.

“Who knows? Perhaps this one might just be your lucky strike,” she said optimistically.

Clawdeen, though, wasn’t looking on the bright side. She just scoffed, “Yeah, right. Only maybe this will make four strikes, I’m out. The same old shit, just a different day and different year.”

She gave a bitter smile that quickly became a small frown of sadness. Her shoulders hung heavily as she turned to look at the floor, absentmindedly tracing the little flecks in the tile.

Sniffing, she looked up at Viveka, her ears folded back. “Can I go now?”

Viveka’s mouth flattened into a thin line, wanting to say more but knowing there was nothing she could do for the werewolf in the moment that would be of any comfort. This was something Clawdeen would have to figure out on her own time, when she allowed herself to consider all her emotions and deal with them appropriately.

“If you have no more questions, then of course,” she answered, “Just stop at the front desk so they can schedule your next appointment.”

Clawdeen nodded and stood up, her movements slightly robotic as she left room, her fists balled tightly at her sides and her handbag lightly banging against her leg. She didn’t turn her gaze as she muttered a brief departure to Viveka, her eyes glued in front of her like she was searching for something.

She managed to hold it all in as she made her way past the reception area and out the front doors and to her car. The minute the door slammed shut, though, Clawdeen finally let it all loose.

Bending over in her seat, she buried her face in her hands and tried to take deep breaths, the latter coming out rather shaky and rattled as she fought against sobbing. She was becoming a mix of emotions, going from one extreme to the next like the weather before a violent monsoon. Viveka’s words echoed in her mind.

What was she going to do?

It had only been six months since the last tragedy; the day that Howleen had found her curled up on her bed, crying her eyes out after she had lost the baby in the middle of the work day.

To this day, Clawdeen didn’t know how she had managed to sit there in that meeting and keep her composure. By the time she had gotten to her car after it ended, she felt like she would explode from the despair that had built up inside her.

And now, here she was, about to go through the same thing all over again, for the fourth time.

Four times, she had been in this position. And if this time went like the other three times, she’d be back in her bed in only a few weeks or so, feeling crushed under the weight of her grief as her body ached and gave out on her as it struggled and failed to carry a life within itself.

She couldn’t do it again. She wasn’t sure she had the strength to go through this loss again.

Leaning back in her seat, Clawdeen wiped at her eyes and pulled down the sun visor to look in the mirror. She stared back at herself with a look of misery.

There was no guarantee that this wouldn’t end up like all the others.

Yet...did she really want to go through with Viveka’s suggestion of not going through it at all? Her stomach twisted in a knot.

If she decided not to keep this one, she could spare herself all the potential heartache and pain that could come with another loss….or should she could sabotage her only chance of motherhood if this one, on some small chance, ended up being the one.

She couldn’t win. Either she ended things before she could get hurt and deal with all these what-ifs, or she could go on and just put herself through the same pain all over again. It wasn’t fair. She didn’t know what to do.

Right now, she didn’t want to do anything. She didn’t want to think about any of this. She just wanted to get home and relax.

Sniffling, Clawdeen grabbed a napkin from the glove box to clean her face and blow her nose. Taking a breath, she straightened up and turned the car on. She turned the radio up to full volume, trying to keep herself distracted as she pulled out of the hospital parking lot and headed to her home, the news of the little life growing in her belly constantly at the back of her mind throughout the day.


Clawdeen spent the rest of the day in a bit of a daze, trying to find things to do that kept her from dwelling on the revelation at the hospital. She spent the hours tidying up the house and working on some of her personal projects in her sewing room, determined to not let herself get wound up from all the little thoughts and catastrophic fantasies her mind conjured up.

Before she knew it, she found herself in the kitchen in the middle of making food, when she suddenly heard a car pull up in the driveway. Clawdeen glanced up at the clock on the stove. It was a quarter before seven.

A second later, she heard a key in the lock of the front door, before it opened.

“I’m home!” Romulus announced from the entryway. He appeared around the corner a few seconds later, smiling as he caught sight of her at the stove.

Clawdeen turned her head and gave him a small smile. “Hey,” she greeted, “How was work?”

“Aw, busy,” Romulus answered, dropping his messenger bag in a chair at the table as he pulled off his scarf and coat, “Nothing like end-of-quarter midterms to pass the day, right?”

He came up to her and pulled her in for a hug. Clawdeen gladly accepted his embrace and nuzzled her nose against his chest, his scent a big relief to her. She tilted her head up and greeted his lips in a welcoming kiss, a small sigh of contentment escaping her.

“How did your appointment go?” Romulus asked as he broke away to look down at her, “Everything going all right?”

It took massive effort on Clawdeen’s part to force her body not to completely stiffen at his question, though she couldn’t keep her hands from flexing against his back. She hoped that the dread wasn’t apparent on her face as she stared up at him, struggling to keep eye contact, before she finally pulled away and went back to stirring the taco beef she had simmering.

“Yeah, I’m fine,” she said with a shrug, “No serious illness or life threatening conditions. Not that I was thinking that in the first place.”

“Well, that’s good to hear, anyways,” Romulus said, seemingly not noticing the shift in her behavior as he turned and started pulling out plates and glasses from the cupboards to set the table, “I was starting to worry it was the flu, especially with that lightheaded episode last week. So what was it?”

Clawdeen’s hand slowed in it turning the wooden spoon. She looked out of the corner of her eye, biting her lip in thought of how to tell him.

“Oh, it was nothing,” she said, “Viv just ran a few tests and...”

She trailed off. She swallowed hard, before she finally let it out.

“I’m pregnant again,” she said.

Her turning motion stopped completely. She stared at the cooking meat forlornly, letting her sentence hang in the air. She heard Romulus turn and felt his gaze on her a moment later.

“Y-Y-You are…?” he asked with slight disbelief.

Clawdeen didn’t turn to meet him. She just nodded slowly.

“Five weeks, she said,” she told him. She gave a small half-hearted scoff.

“Listen to me,” she said, “This is a Frightube moment, isn’t it? Something I need to catch on camera so everyone can see your reaction, right? And yet, here I am, telling you as if I’m just saying there’s hail coming.”

The small half-smile on her face wavered and the corner of her lips were tugged down in a harsh frown. She suddenly felt the urge to cry.

She heard a clink as he set the glasses down, before she felt his hands take her arms and slowly turn her around. She looked back up at him, her eyes glossy with tears as he regarded her with a concerned expression.

Pulling her against his chest, Romulus cupped the back of her head and kissed her crown as he felt her collapse against him, her claws winding in the fabric of his work shirt.

“It’s going to be okay,” he told her softly as he felt her shudder against him and heard her suck in a breath, like she was trying not to sob, “We’ll get through this together.”

“It’s so fucked up,” Clawdeen mumbled into his shirt tearfully, “I can’t even be happy about this because all I-I think of is last time, and the blood and the pain a-a-and if this is just going to end up l-like the others. I...I don’t know if I can go through that again...”

“Whatever you decide, I’m with you all the way,” Romulus said, “Whatever you want to do, I’ll be here, always.”

He shushed her gently as she let out a hiccup and whimpered against him. He tucked her head against his shoulder and held her as she wept against him. Clawdeen closed her eyes and sniffed as she felt the tears travel down her nose, grateful for his tender embrace and his gentle touches of assurance.

“I don’t want anyone to know about this baby, Rom,” she mumbled, “Not yet. I-If this goes wrong, I don’t think I could stand their stares.”

She knew her friends and family meant well, but right now, she just couldn’t deal with anyone’s pity. She hated being looked at as if she was just some weak little ghoul who needed to be babied. It made her feel like they saw her as less than, like she couldn’t stand on her own, or that she was nothing more than her trauma.

Fuck that. She’d gone through hell and back way more than most people could say, and she’d managed to pick herself up again through it all. She knew she wasn’t weak, and she wasn’t about to bare another round of fake apologies or gestures offered out of self-fulfillment.

At first, she thought Romulus would object to her request, but she felt him just nuzzle her ear and give it a small kiss.

“Okay, sweetheart,” he said, “I promise, I won’t say anything.”

He gently grabbed her arms and pushed her away from him so she could look at him. His hand came up and wiped away a stream of tears from her cheek. Clawdeen leaned into it and gently grasped it, taking comfort in the warmth of his palm.

Smiling, Romulus leaned down and kissed her. Clawdeen returned it, cooing tenderly.

“I love you, so much,” Romulus whispered against her lips. He tilted his head up and kissed her forehead, finally getting a genuine smile out of her.

“I love you, too,” Clawdeen said.

It was a long road ahead, but right now, she could find a small comfort in the fact of knowing this was one she wouldn’t have to walk alone. As long as he was by her side, the heartache became a little bit easier to carry.

Not gone, but easier.

Chapter 2: Chapter 1: The Weight of The World

Notes:

A/N: For some reference, in case anyone's confused, this story takes place about eight years after the end of Under The Red Lights, and about seven since the end of Lotus.

A bit of a short chapter, but I decided to remove the other scene that was initially planned to the next chapter since I felt it fit better, and I didn't want to disrupt the flow of how this one was going.

Chapter Text

“...thinking of getting food from Cafe Crypt or Panscarea for the next meeting.”

“Both sound good. Which would be your preference, Clawdeen?….Clawdeen?”

Realizing that her name was being called, Clawdeen blinked and looked up; her eyes felt dry and slightly strained from staring at her computer screen for so long. She didn’t even notice she had spaced out.

Lifting her head, she looked in the direction of where her name had been called. To the right of her desk, two of her coworkers stood by the water jug. They both were looking in her direction with curious expressions.

“I’m sorry, what was that?” Clawdeen asked, unable to recall a word of what they had been talking about.

“I said, would you rather have Cafe Crypt or Panscarea for the meeting at the end of the month?” replied the slender redheaded vampire who’d called on her, “Sam wants me to start getting everyone’s selections so she could place the order in.

Clawdeen gave a half-hearted shrug. “Oh...Well, um, I-I don’t really care. Either one is good for me...”

Her other coworker, a curvaceous pink-skinned earth elemental by the name of Gaea, gave her a look and frowned.

“You okay?” she asked, “You seem a little bit distracted. Everything all right?”

“I’m fine,” Clawdeen responded. She looked up at them and gave them her best smile, “Just thinking about the howlidays and stuff. Got to do so much running around, you know?”

“You sure?” the vampire, Fangelina, asked, one of her brows raised in slight disbelief.

“Yeah,” Clawdeen assured her, “I’m fine, seriously.”

Fangelina pursed her lips like she was doubtful of the answer, but then she just shrugged.

“Okay, then,” she said, “Whenever you have the time, google their menu and give me a note or whatever that has everything you want on it, or give it to Sam.”

Clawdeen nodded, “I will.”

Fangelina gave her own nod in response, before she turned and headed out the door to the hallway. Gaea followed her, though she stopped for a moment to get some water from the machine, before she also left, leaving the werewolf alone.

Clawdeen watched them go. As soon as they were out of sight, she let her shoulders drop and let out a breath, before she leaned back in her chair and rubbed at her eyes, thinking of the flimsy excuse she had provided them.

It was quite obvious, for anyone who’d seen her that day, that it was so much more on her mind than just the stress of howliday shopping. She’d been spacing out all day, and she’d only managed to finish a few of her sketches for their next launch, when anyone who knew her knew that usually she managed to get at least twenty designs done in the day, with how focused and driven she was with her work.

Today, though, in a manner that was quite unlike her, she just wasn’t feeling the usual passion that went into her designs and her work; she couldn’t even get focused enough to just try a few random doodles, something she always did when she was feeling a little low in inspiration.

Instead, she had been far more concerned with other matters at hand.

Namely, the small little being that was currently growing in her lower abdomen at the moment.

Cupping her hand over her stomach at the thought, like she had done at the hospital, Clawdeen sighed and leaned back in her chair, looking out at the expanse of her office with a bit of a forlorn expression. It had been four days since Viveka had confirmed her latest pregnancy, and she was still reeling over all the emotions she was feeling with it.

She still didn’t know what to do. If she decided to give this one a chance, there was the risk of her miscarrying again and being in the exact same situation she was the last three times, and if she decided to abort, there was the risk that she sabotaged the first viable pregnancy she’d have if- IF, and it was a really big one- this one turned out to be different from the others.

Romulus had told her he’d support any decision she’d come to, but there was still a part of her that couldn’t help but feel she was being unfair to him. She knew how much he wanted kids, what if he resented her if she did end up terminating it?

Why did this have to happen to her? Why did this have to be her life?

Her ears lowered as she found herself thinking back to the other occurrences, to the beginning of this whole tumultuous journey she’d been on for the last two years.

It wasn’t like she’d been oblivious to the possibility of this happening . She’d been well aware that her fertility was compromised- she’d known that ever since that day in the hospital in DC, when Dr. Yokai and her parents walked into the room and the kind snow woman revealed, with much reluctance, of her contraction of not one, but two STDs that, based on the severe pain she’d been having, had been doing great damage to her reproductive system for who the fuck knew how long.

Her and Romulus had decided that they were just going to let nature take its course. They weren’t exactly trying, but they had stopped using protection and they’d both known about the difficulties, too, that could come with conception, given Clawdeen’s status, so they both came to the agreement that if it happened, it happened.

At first, Clawdeen remembered being wary and doubtful that she could ever get pregnant. She’d paid attention in sex ed, she didn’t have to have a visual on whatever her uterus probably looked like know to have an idea that said day may have never come.

It had upset her a great deal to think of it, but Romulus had assured her that they would just wait and see, and if the day came that they were both fed up of waiting, then they could always talk about IVF, or adoption, if the former proved too great a strain on their finances.

Which was why she had been so surprised that, after only a few months, when she began showing symptoms, she took a pregnancy test and found that little pink plus sign staring back at her.

She’d never had a strong opinion on kids, but Clawdeen remembered being absolutely over the moon and feeling like the luckiest ghoul in the world. She had long since resigned herself the idea that such a thing would likely never even happen, so when she saw just how easily she had gotten pregnant, she had began to believe that maybe the damage wasn’t as bad as she thought.

Maybe the doctor had been wrong. Maybe the infection hadn’t hurt as much after all. They told her it was likely she was infertile, but here she was, pregnant without any bit of difficulty. Surely, that was a good sign, wasn’t it?

Clawdeen felt her throat swell up and scoffed. How naive she was, to think that she would ever get any break in this life. After all she’d been through, she should’ve known there was always, always a curveball to be thrown at one point or another.

The first few weeks of her pregnancy had gone flawlessly. She’d gone to all her necessary appointments, she adjusted her diet and took all her prenatal vitamins. She remembered how her and Romulus had both been practically bursting at the seams as they revealed to their friends and families the good news, everyone getting excited and screaming with joy with them and wishing them all the luck as they eagerly awaited the development of the newest member to the family.

And then, when she was a little over nine weeks, she had suddenly woken up one night with the worst migraine and severe cramps that felt like someone was impaling her over and over again. The pain was so bad that Clawdeen could barely even move without shockwaves of pain taking over her from her back and stomach. Her moans had alerted Romulus, who had turned on the light and helped her sit up; he had felt her forehead and noted that she seemed to have a small fever.

They had both gone still as their noses picked up on the heavy scent of iron in the room, and Clawdeen had realized that her legs had felt wet for some reason. Wondering if she had somehow managed to wet herself in her sleep, she threw back the covers.

What she had found was her thighs, sleep-shorts, and the sheets underneath her drenched in blood. With the bad lighting and the shadows, it looked like something out of a horror movie, like someone had just cut her open.

Clawdeen felt her claws dig into the surface of her desk. She felt a lump in her throat at the memory.

Romulus had immediately gotten out of bed and taken her to the hospital. Still in shock at what she had saw, it hadn’t hit Clawdeen just what exactly had happened until Viktor and Viveka came into the room, their faces grim as they explained to the couple what had happened.

I’m afraid...” Viktor had sighed, “You’ve had a miscarriage.”

In that moment, it was like she had been hit by a freight train, as the gravity of those words sunk into her. She remembered that, as she processed them, Dr. Yokai’s words had come back to her, as if she was right there in the room with them.

The way PID works is that it causes lesions, scar tissue, and blockages to form, most often in the Fallopian tubes and the uterus, Clawdeen had remembered her explaining to the werewolf as her parents sat next to her, both tightly holding her hands like they were expecting the bad news, It can cause a variety of issues; sometimes, the ovum isn’t able to get past the tubes, so it can’t be fertilized.

Other times, if the egg is fertilized, it may not be able to attach to the uterine wall, or the walls aren’t strong enough to support the fetus as it develops.

Those words had echoed in her head, like the death chime on church bells when someone had died. It had been good that she was laying in a bed when they told her, because Clawdeen knew had she’d been standing, her knees would’ve given out then.

She had miscarried. Her body was too weak to support something as fragile as a new life.

She had lost her baby, and it was her fault.

Before she could help herself, Clawdeen began thinking back to that night, and the others like it, each memory feeling like a fifty-pound weight on her shoulders as she sunk deeper and deeper into her despair, all the emotions she had felt for the last few years feeling as fresh and painful as they had then and hitting her right in the chest like a quiver of arrows.

Her and Romulus had come back from the hospital the next morning. Clawdeen hadn’t spoke a word to him the entire time, though she knew Romulus was worried about her, and the minute she stepped through the door, she had collapsed onto the couch and curled up as she cried her heart out, her sobs echoing throughout the entire expanse of the house, while Romulus knelt down next to her, gently rubbing her back as he tried to soothe her and grieved with her.

It was a new kind of pain she had experienced that night. One of loss, a loss so heavy and so painful that she felt like she couldn’t breathe under it, as if it were a giant ocean and she had just been dragged beneath the surface. There were not nearly enough words in the dictionary to describe what she had felt.

It had been a whole year before she had managed to get pregnant again. This time, when she had learned the news, Clawdeen had been a bit apprehensive, but she’d have been lying if she hadn’t felt a great amount of relief and happiness in finding out. Perhaps this was the light at the end of the tunnel; she’d managed to conceive perfectly fine, so maybe the first time was just a tragic accident. It was unfortunate, but it was sadly the reality for some women, so maybe this would be different.

Those hopes had come crashing down just as fast as they had the first time when, after eleven weeks, Clawdeen had taken a shower and felt another round of cramps starting, and looked down to see the water running red in the drain.

After that, any excitement quickly diminished as she found herself in the same position as the previous year, curled up in bed, her body aching in pain and Romulus laying with her and crying with her as they mourned yet another loss, another pup whose life had ended long before it had even begun. The knowledge of why this had happened hung around Clawdeen’s neck like an albatross on a thick metal chain.

Any happiness had wilted and morphed into fear and mourning. Little by little, her self-esteem had cracked and chipped like it had all those years ago, when she was first found by the police, to the point that she felt like one small remark and she would shatter completely. While all her friends steadily built their families and announced yet another new baby and brought home another wriggling bundle to their homes, hers remained empty and hollow with only the memory of what could’ve been and ended up not being haunting her every second.

Then came her third pregnancy a year and a half afterward, and unlike the first two times, Clawdeen found that the only emotion she could feel was caution and reluctance. It was a constant game of what-if, with every second feeling like the shoe was about to drop. They always said third time was the charm, but considering this was a baby they were talking about, she couldn’t say she shared in the optimism.

To her chagrin, her fears proved to be right, as after only two weeks after finding out she was pregnant, she had miscarried right before a staff meeting.

Her right cheek felt wet. Clawdeen sniffled and brushed the lone tear away, before dabbing at her eyes so to prevent any more from spilling and smearing her eyeliner. She couldn’t lose it like this right here, right now. She was at work, she needed to hold it together. Reaching into her purse, she pulled out her compact and inspected her face to make sure she didn’t look too frazzled.

Her eyes were a bit red, but nothing too oblivious. Clawdeen closed her compact and took a deep breath. She grabbed her tumbler and took a sip of her ice water, trying to clear her throat.

She looked up as she heard a sudden knock at the door, before it opened and revealed a weredog woman in a black pinstripe pantsuit; her overall features were similar to that of a Samoyed, with her fur being soft white and her white hair cut in a short pixie style.

“Aw, Clawdeen, there you are!” the woman said as she entered, “Sorry if I got you at a busy time, but I was wondering if you ever received the Fax from Soaked Walrus at all?”

Clawdeen nodded at the woman, who was her boss, and turned to grab said fax from the pile in the small metal rack that had TO BE SCANNED labeled on it.

“Yeah, they sent it in right as I came,” she said as she handed the paper to her, “They said they’re open for negotiation, but they would like to see the inventory before they make any final decisions.”

Sam clicked her tongue as she took the paper from her and looked down at it. Her pointed ears lowered slightly in displeasure as she shook her head.

“Of course they would,” she said, “Like those old bigwigs have any idea of what kind of trends to look out for. What do they know? They’d sooner sell all those clothes that look like your grandma’s wallpaper from the seventies than Catty Noir’s brand if it meant selling something they’re ‘familiar with.’”

She gave Clawdeen an incredulous look. “Remind me again why we’re negotiating with them?”

“Because they’re currently one of the biggest outlets for teen clothes nowadays?” Clawdeen suggested, her mood lightened a bit by Sam’s expression.

Sam nodded and pointed at her, “Aw, that was it. Oh, boy, this will be a fun few weeks.”

She grimaced in obvious sarcasm at the remark, but her face lit up as she gave Clawdeen another look and smiled at her.

“Luckily, I have one of the best designers in Oregon on my side, and I know once they see your stuff they’ll be begging for a contract between us,” she said, making Clawdeen blush.

She really had lucked out getting Sam as her boss. The weredog woman was a bit of an icon in the fashion world, having apprenticed under the likes of Shriekanni Grrrsace and Ralph Goren, and could’ve easily been working for the wealthy elite and had her creations featured in Vogue and Helle Magazine, yet had left the world of luxury and celebrity behind to start her own company of making business and casual clothes for everyday wear, with her goal being focused on providing high-end and chic clothes that were ethically produced and environmentally friendly, as well as affordable to those of low-income households and overall savvy, couture, but also just comfortable to wear.

Clawdeen remembered being a bit intimidated by what she initially thought was a dominating presence, as Sam was known to not pull any punches and could be blunt to the point that some said was just obscene. But she’d taken one look at Clawdeen’s portfolio and, in her own words, had fallen in love with her creativity and what clearly was a passion and eye for detail and uniqueness, and hadn’t hesitated in taking the werewolf under her wing. She was nice and kind and a bit motherly, not at all like some of the horror stories Clawdeen heard other designers having endure with other bosses.

As she looked into her eyes, though, Sam suddenly blinked and frowned.

“You okay, there, kiddo?” she asked, “You look a little bit down, just now.”

Clawdeen resisted the urge to frown. Underneath her desk, out of Sam’s sight, she dug her heels in to the ground, mentally cursing her failure to try and mask her emotions. First, her coworkers, and now her boss, a group of people she definitely didn’t want to know about her most intimate life secrets and personal details.

“U-Uh, yeah,” she answered, looking away from Sam before the weredog woman could see the redness of her eyes and turning to her computer, “I just have, um, a lot on my plate right now. You know, trying to get everything done by the deadline, and talking with the in-laws of whose going where for the howlidays, and trying to get all the decorating and shopping done.”

“You sure that’s just it?” Sam asked, “You looked a little bit pale a few seconds ago. If you’re not feeling well, you can always clock out early-”

“No, no, it’s not that. I swear, I’m fine,” Clawdeen said reassuredly. She forced herself to look back up at the older woman and give her a smile, internally hoping that it looked more genuine than she felt, “Just a bit of the late fall blues. You know, nothing special.”

Sam nodded, “Well, then I’m going to take your word for it. But let me know if you find yourself getting burnt out at all; if ever the project load’s too much for you, I’ll be happy to ask Garrott or them to put in a helping hand. I’d hate to see you overwhelmed.”

“I’m not overwhelmed,” Clawdeen insisted, “I’m just a bit distracted today. I’m sorry, I’m not trying to be. I’ll get back to work.”

“Well, okay, then,” Sam said, “Just let me know if you need a break once in a while. The last thing I need is any of you getting worked up and having problems because y’all are too stubborn to admit that the load may be too much for one person.”

That got her a smirk from Clawdeen. At least she was a boss who cared, the latter thought, and actually gave a damn about her employees. “I will.”

Sam finally nodded, “And if it means anything, like you need a quick picker-up or something, you’ve been doing great this month. Our stocks are showing those dresses you designed are selling out like crazy!”

“Great,” Clawdeen said with a small smile.

Giving her another nod, Sam finally turned and left, leaving her alone once again. Clawdeen’s gaze lingered on the doorway for a brief moment, before it dropped and she sighed.

Grabbing her pastels and her colored pencils from her bag, she opened her sketchbook and picked up where she had left off earlier, when she became too distracted by her thoughts of the baby to focus. She leaned her cheek against her palm as she abstractedly began to add a few more details to the design she had open and color it in.

As she worked, though, she still found herself thinking back to her most recent appointment and the recollections that had followed with it about her last pregnancies.

She’d never told anyone in the office about that day at the meeting. The only people who knew what had happened were Romulus, her family, and her closest circle of friends. She knew people like Garrott and Wydowna had their suspicions, but they respectfully didn’t badger her about it.

Now, here she was, pregnant again and nobody any the wiser.

Like she had told Rom, she planned to keep it that way. She didn’t need or want anyone’s pity; the only thing worse was going through the pain that she had was getting those stares from people who acted lik they understood, when they had no idea just what kind of heartache she’d had to endure. They had no idea the kind of burden it was to bear.

Pushing away the misery for now, Clawdeen turned back to her sketchbook and continued with her work, determined to get her stuff done like she knew she could. All the while, though, the thought of the little secret in her belly remained at the back of her mind, letting her know that this was only the beginning of whatever roller coaster she was now on.



Chapter 3: Chapter 2: Seeing Green

Chapter Text

A few days later, Clawdeen met up with her therapist for an appointment. Jenn sat across from her, listening and nodding her head silently as Clawdeen lamented about the conflict she was facing with her pregnancy and the mixed emotions it had her feeling.

After the werewolf had finally finished her long-winded rant and sat back against the familiar navy couch that had since become like a second hangout to her, after all these years of being Jennifur’s patient. Jennifer watched her in silence for a few seconds as she pouted and crossed her arms, before she finally gave a response.

“Well, that is quite a weight you’ve had to have on your shoulders,” she said, “I wish I could say congratulations, but I know that’s probably the last thing you want to hear right now.”

Clawdeen shrugged and looked down at her lap. She fiddled with a tissue in her hands that she took from the box that Jennifur had placed on the coffee table between them earlier, finding herself unable to sit still and needing something to at least occupy her time.

I mean, does it really matter?” she asked, “By this point, it’s become as average to me as ‘good morning’ or ‘curse you’ when someone sneezes- it doesn’t really mean anything. It’s just something you say.

“I’ve heard it so many times, along with ‘I’m sorry’ or ‘I’m here for you’ that, that I’m almost sick of hearing it,” she said, “Everyone acts like they’re trying to be sincere, but they’re really just trying to say the right things that won’t seem too polarizing or judgmental.”

Jennifur raised her brow at her doubtfully and tilted her head. “And do you actually believe that your friends and family are being insincere, or do you just hate the fact that it’s something so intimate that they know about you?”

She didn’t receive an answer, but the way that Clawdeen suddenly clenched her hands in the wad of tissue and twisted around was enough for her. All her years as a therapist allowed her to know what someone was thinking based on body language, even if they had never said a word.

With the way that Clawdeen’s knuckles went white, Jennifur thought that she was going to snap at her for a second. But after a second, Clawdeen quickly deflated and let it go. She looked up at the werecat.

I don’t know what I’m going to do,” she said, “It’s like I’m being tugged in two different directions and there’s no way to get free without hurting myself one way or the other. Either way, whether I keep it or terminate it, I’m losing my baby.”

Except you don’t know if you’re going to lose it this time,” Jennifur pointed out, “ You don’t know how this pregnancy is going to turn out. There’s always the chance things might be different.”

“Everyone says that, but it’s so fucking easy to say when you’ve never actually had to experience something like it for yourself,” Clawdeen said angrily, bristling at the sentence.

She was starting to get really tired of people telling her about ‘chances’ and what-ifs. It was so easy to bring up statistics when you never had to feel that emptiness, that guilt that ate at you like a flesh-eating virus every day, day in and day out.

It was easy to leave things up to chance when you weren’t the one getting your heart ripped out of your chest.

Jennifur showed no indication of being affected by her outburst. She just crossed one leg over the other and hugged her knee with her hands.

You’re right, and I’m not trying to diminish the pain you’ve been through,” she said calmly, “ I’m only saying that it can be easy to fall into this cynical mindset of ‘everything sucks, nothing is worth it’, but doing so will only further drain you and damage you emotionally. You don’t have to be optimistic, only don’t jump to conclusions for something you really can’t help.”

I don’t want to terminate,” Clawdeen clarified, “ I want to keep this baby- but...I don’t think I could deal with another slap in the face if things go awry again.”

She brought her knees up to her chest and hugged them tightly. Her brows started to knit together as her lip quivered.

“I don’t want to give anything up. I want to try and be hopeful and I want to be happy about this, but...what if I’m just setting myself up for failure again?” she asked, in a much smaller voice this time.

Jennifur gave her a soft, understanding look and said, “Then you grieve, you let yourself mourn, and in time, you pick yourself back up again. You’ve done it before, and you can do it again. This is just another dark chapter in your life, it’s important you remember it won’t last forever.”

The deadpanned, sad look Clawdeen gave her made it clear that she didn’t find an ounce of relief in the werecat’s words.

Isn’t that pathetic, that I can say I’ve been through worse shit like this before?” she asked, “ You could probably fill an entire cargo ship with the amount of baggage I’ve carried with me.”

That may be, and that’s why I know you know that whatever you decide, or whatever happens, you know you and only you can decide how you feel,” Jennifur replied, “Anyone who tries to tell you otherwise or look down upon you can frankly go fuck themselves.”

Clawdeen snorted at her words. After all these years, Jen never failed to catch her off guard with her crude language, which even with her being an adult now, still sounded like it could get the therapist in trouble for being unprofessional if the wrong person were to hear her.

Her humoring was a small thing, though, in the grand ocean of frustration and hurt that had overtaken her for the last few days. Her expression became sullen again, as her eyes became downcast towards the floor once more.

It’s just not fair,” she mused, repeating those same words she had said in despair the last time she had miscarried, “Wasn’t it enough for me to lose five years of my life? Haven’t I suffered enough, just having to live with the memory of DC and all of them?”

Jennifur gave her a pitying look. “I wish I could answer those questions for you, Clawdeen. But all you can do is take it one day at a time.”

“I know,” Clawdeen mumbled, “Doesn’t make it any easier.”

They fell into a brief silence, neither really knowing what to say by that point. It was interrupted by the alarm on Jennifur’s phone, which signaled the end of their session for the day.

That’s all the time we have for now,” Jennifur said, hitting the end alarm button on her screen, “ Just remember what I told you.

And remember, if you ever find that you’re having a mental health crisis, don’t hesitate to call my number of one of the ones I gave you,” she added.

You say that like every day hasn’t been a health crisis for me,” Clawdeen remarked, t he bitter half-smile on her face indicating she was only partially joking.

Jennifur didn’t entertain this, though, and just reached forward and patted the werewolf on her knee.

Just remember to breathe, Clawdeen,” she advised, “ That’s all anyone can ask of you for now.”


Just remember to breathe, Clawdeen repeated to herself the next day, as she drove out to the current destination she had in mind. There really was no reason to be nervous- the plans she had for today were something she and the others had done plenty of times throughout the years before, ever since they were teenagers- but she knew that this wasn’t an ordinary f angout.

At least, it wasn’t, to her, when you were carrying a really big secret on your shoulders (or, in her case, her stomach) that not even your closest friends had any idea about.

Earlier in the week, she had received a text from Draculaura wondering if she was free some time, and if she was, if they should plan a little get-together. It had been a while since they’d seen each other or had a day to themselves that was just the two of them, like old times when they were still in school.

Normally, Clawdeen would’ve been excited for such a day. What better way to spend her day off and lessen the weight of the stress of work and general unlife than with either her man or the ghoul who’d been her right hand woman, her shoulder to cry on, and her absolute ride or die ever since she was a little pup? But the knowledge that she was keeping such a big event like her pregnancy from someone like Laura- someone who had seen her in the hardest, darkest of times and knew her deepest fears- dulled her initial excitement.

How could she act all smiles and sunshine when the ever-lurking fear of her losing this one had been eating at her in the back of her mind like a malicious spirit floating over her shoulder? All this turmoil, and her friends were none the wiser.

She knew it was her choice to have it that way, but that didn’t make it not hard.

It’ll be fine, she told herself, Just act natural and everything will be okay.

Keeping her gaze on the road, Clawdeen squared her shoulders and took a deep breath, letting it out to try and calm her nerves. She put on her turn signal at the intersection and turned right to get onto the path that led to the outlet maul area. The parking lot was packed full of cars and dozens of people were bustling about on the sidewalks, many having armloads full of ingredients that were clearly for the upcoming Fangsiving howliday.

Clawdeen bent her head and looked back and forth out the windshield, trying to find a spot. Managing to snag one that had a minivan pulling out of it, she parked and got out, shivering at the cold air that immediately assaulted. The temperature had dropped severely within only a few days, and already Clawdeen could see her breath.

S he wrapped her coat tighter around herself and fixed her scarf around her neck, which she buried her chin in as she stuffed her hands in her pockets and began speed-walking towards the entrance to the bookstore where she agreed to meet Draculaura at, determined to get warm and get herself a hot drink as soon as possible.

Even though it was mid-November, the bookstore was already setting up for Cryptmas, with several display set up that advertised holiday-themed fiction books and DIY guides for making ornaments and snowflake decorations taped onto the wall. Clawdeen bustled passed them without a second glance and turned in the direction of the bookstore’s cafe, her rattling frame focused on getting a tall mocha and warming herself up.

“Deen! Clawdeen, over here!” she heard a familiar accented voice call out.

Clawdeen turned to see someone waving at her from the children’s fiction section. Strolling up the aisle was Laura, dressed in pink and black like always, smiling and guiding her son by the hand.

“Auntie Deenie!” Pawstin called out as he caught sight of his aunt. He let go of Laura’s hand and ran towards Clawdeen, his thick black dreadlocks bouncing up and down as he held his arms out towards her.

Clawdeen grinned and knelt down with her arms open, allowing the four year old to lunge at her and wrap his arms around her in a tight hug. She returned the embrace and gave him a kiss on the cheek.

“Hey, baby!” she greeted, pulling back, “How have you been?”

“Mommy took me to the toy store!” Pawstin exclaimed, “ She got me the newest Dino Buster!”

To show her, he let go of her and dug into the pocket of his coat, pulling out a blue plastic toy of a costume-clad dinosaur and holding it up for her to see.

“Ooooh,” Clawdeen said, pretending to be interested, “So cool! I bet you’ll have tons of fun with him! Which one is this one, MegaRaptor?”

“No,” Pawstin shook his head, “This is Rex Rageatron! See?”

He pointed to the small logo on the figurine’s chest and tapped on it. Clawdeen nodded, continuing to play along.

“Aw, I see. My bad,” she said with a smile, “It seems I need to educate myself about Dino Busters more.”

“I hope you don’t mind that I brought him,” Draculaura said, smiling at the cute scene happening in front of her, “Clawd’s down in California for a business trip, and I couldn’t get hold of a sitter in time.”

“Of course, I don’t,” Clawdeen said, standing back up, “I’m always looking forward to spending time with his little guy...”

Shooting another smile down at Pawstin, she reached out and lightly pinched his cheek. Pawstin frowned and pulled away, batting her hands from his face.

“Aunt Deenie!” he whined, though all it did was make Clawdeen and Laura grin in amusement.

“So,” Clawdeen asked, looking back up at her sister-in-law, “Coffee first, then some shopping? Or how do you want to do this?”

“That sounds fine,” Laura said, “I would like to eat sometime soon, though, since I didn’t have breakfast and Pawstin, I know, will be wanting something if we do some walking around.”

She suddenly shot Clawdeen a mischievous fanged grin. “And not to be a shopaholic or anything,” she added, “But I did just get a big bonus from the paper me and Spectra just published, and I’ve been itching for that Bitme Fears perfume that just came out...”

Clawdeen smirked at her in response. “Oh, ghoul, you know just how to reel me in.”

For latter part of the morning, they had spent their time going from store to store, half-window-shopping half-actually shopping. They got some coffee and sat down at one of the tables in the corner of the bookstore, just chatting about how unlife was going, before they roamed the aisles and looked at the books on the shelves, pulling some out and reading their summaries.

They went to Dreadful Penny’s and did some shopping- Laura got the perfume she wanted as well as a new pair of shoes, while Clawdeen picked out some new shirts and pants for herself. They also checked out the makeup aisle, where they tried out some samples of the newest releases.

“God, another neutral palette?” Clawdeen asked, making a face as her eyes wandered, unimpressed, down the rows of eyeshadow palettes, “These Frighttubers do all these creative looks on their channels, and this is the best they do when they get to design a release.”

“I know, and then they have the nerve to try and charge it for forty dollars? I could easily buy every entire shade as singles for ten dollars at the drugstore,” Laura commented as sh e sprayed a tester bottle onto the back of her wrist and sniffed it.

“Hey, what do you think of this smell?” she asked, holding it up under Clawdeen’s nose for her to see, “It says it has coconut in it, but I’m not smelling anything but alcohol.”

Clawdeen turned away from the lipstick she was swatching on her hand and backed up, a bit surprised by how close Laura had put her hand to her face.

She caught one whiff of the perfume and grimaced. Immediately, she felt her stomach clench at the strong scent of oils, and her head began to throb. She could feel a lump start to foam in the back of her throat that brought the threat of vomiting.

“O-Oh,” she just groaned, putting a hand to her stomach as she pushed Laura’s away and turned to the side, trying to be rid of the strong smell, “That’s strong, all right...”

She put a hand to her mouth, trying to fight against the urge to throw up. Draculaura and Pawstin both looked at her with concern, surprised at the reaction.

“Hey, you okay?” Laura asked, putting a hand on her shoulder, “I know the scent’s not all that great, but I didn’t think it would be that bad.”

“I-I-It’s not that,” Clawdeen said, bristling when she realized how extreme her reaction was, “I-I think it’s just the breakfast muffin I had this morning, it’s not agreeing with me...”

Internally, she knew exactly why she was feeling so nauseous right now, and it had nothing to do with what she ate.

It was because of the hormonal changes she was starting to go through. Her mother, grandmother, and aunts had all had the same sensitivity to smells early on in their pregnancies, and it seems that she, too, had carried on the trait.

(She begged to the lycan deities above that that was one detail that Harriet had never told Laura).

“Are you sure?” Draculaura asked, tilting her head to try and see her face, “ It doesn’t have anything to do with that doctor’s appointment from a few weeks ago, does it?”

Fuck, Clawdeen thought. She had forgotten she’d told Laura about that. She prayed that her face hadn’t completely drained of color and that the odd feeling she had in her cheeks was just from the toastiness of the store.

N-No, that was just a check-up,” she stammered, “Nothing wrong. I’m fine, I swear. I probably just need to drink some water or something. You know, m-maybe I’m just a little dizzy from how high they have the heat on.”

She gave them both a smile that she knew was probably really fake looking. The two of them kept looking at her, neither looking convinced by her answer.

Um, okay...” Draculaura answered, “Maybe we should get out of here then. You should probably sit down, just in case it’s something serious.”

Good idea,” Clawdeen answered.

They paid for their things and hurried out of the store. They stopped by a vending machine outside, where Clawdeen bought a bottle of water and Laura got a lemon-lime soda to split between herself and Pawstin. They made their way over to one of the benches and took a seat.

Are you sure you’re okay, Clawdeen?” Draculaura asked as she helped Pawstin take a sip, “You’re still looking a little green. You’re not coming down with anything, are you?”

Clawdeen took a much-needed sip of water and shook her head. The bubbling at the back of her throat had luckily subsided, but she was still feeling slightly queasy, both from her nerves and the lingering scent of the perfume. It didn’t help that where they were seated was right by a seafood restaurant and her nose was now assaulted by the scents of raw fish and crab.

I’m okay. I just have a bit of a headache,” she said, “I don’t know, probably just the stress of work, you know?”

This time, she looked Laura in the eye, hoping that such a gesture would make her seem a little more sincere.

Draculaura, however, narrowed her eyes at her, like some kind of thought had come to her. Right as she opened her mouth to say whatever, though, their attention was turned to the sound of someone calling their names.

Clawdeen! Laura! How nice to see you today!”

The two of them and Pawstin turned towards the entrance to the outlet mall. Abbey was heading in their direction, a few shopping and plastic bags hanging off her arms. She was holding her son cradled in one arm so that he was propped up on her hip, while her daughter followed beside her, grasping the hem of her sweater dress.

Oh, hey Abbey,” Draculaura greeted, turning away from Clawdeen to face her, “What’ve you been up to?”

Have been busy doing some hurrying around,” Abbey explained as she stopped in front of them, “Mama and Papa and brother coming for howlidays, so have been trying to find ingredients for Yettish dishes they will enjoy. Also thought to bring kids out of house so they now feel suffocated. You?”

Oh, we’re just having a ghouls’ day,” Draculaura said, before she turned and smiled at Pawstin, “With a plus one.”

Nice,” Abbey said with a grin, “Surely, we should arrange similar to date with rest of ghouls. Has been while since we have got to have proper coming-together.”

Agreed,” Clawdeen said, “I’ve definitely been meaning to text Frankie and Ghoulia. I’ve been so busy with work, though, it completely slips my mind.”

She caught something in her peripheral and looked to see Abbey’s daughter, Neva, staring at her shyly from behind the fabric of her coat. She smiled and gestured to her.

Well, hi, Neva, how have you been?” she asked softly, “ Come here, I haven’t seen you in a while!”

Abbey and Laura looked down at the little hybrid, who backed up further behind her mother and buried her nose in her skirt. Abbey drifted a hand down and patted her soft red hair.

Go, say hi to Miss Clawdeen,” she said, “No need to be bashful, you are in company of good friends.”

Slowly, Neva removed her hand and stood out from behind her, shuffling closer to Clawdeen, though she still clung to the front of Abbey’s clothes like it was a lifeline that she was too scared to lose.

Hi...” she greeted.

How have you been doing, sweetie?” Clawdeen asked, “I saw the video of your soccer game last week, you did amazing!”

A faint blush worked its way onto Neva’s pale blue cheeks, and she pressed her chin into her collarbone. “I was only the goalie...”

And you did wonderful,” Clawdeen insisted, “ You were great at deflecting the other team! Keep up the great work!”

Neva didn’t say anything, but from the small smile that worked its way onto her cheeks and the way she turned her gaze down to her feet, she did appreciate the compliment. Abbey grinned at her daughter’s reaction and turned to her son, adjusting her grip on him. He was Neva’s opposite, with bright yellow skin and messy white hair.

She has been practicing every day in backyard ever since Heath got her ball for her birthday,” she said, “Has also been trying to teach Fintan here how to kick. Before I know it, they will both be soccer stars.”

Mama...” Neva groaned, a bit embarrassed.

Clawdeen and Laura giggled at the little ghoul’s reaction. It was funny, now that the shoe was on the other foot, and it was them being told they were too embarrassing by little kids.

Neva slowly lifted her gaze again. She caught sight of Pawstin, who was currently playing with his new action figure, and her head lifted up in curiosity.

Is that the new Dino Blaster?” she asked.

Pawstin grinned and held it up to her so she could get a better look. “Yep!” he said proudly, “Mama got it for me!”

Neva’s eyes widened and her mouth dropped open in amazement. “Whoa, I thought they were all sold out by now!” she exclaimed.

Not this one,” Pawstin refuted.

Something flashed in Neva’s eyes, and she turned up to Abbey with a hopeful expression. Abbey raised her brows at her daughter; she seemed to realize what the younger ghoul was up to, as she frowned.

Neva just gave her a sweet smile and batted her thick eyelashes at her. Abbey groaned.

Oh, great, not you too,” she said, “You know rules.”

Please, Mama,” Neva asked.

No,” Abbey said firmly, “Cannot afford them right now. And you already have dozens of toys that Papa, Auntie, and Uncle got you for birthday!”

Neva frowned, clearly dismayed at being denied her request at perhaps obtaining the newest toy like Pawstin had. Laura and Clawdeen giggled as they watched the exchange.

I can show you it, if you want,” Pawstin offered.

Neva immediately perked up. Her eyes sparkled at him. “Really?!”

Sure,” Pawstin said with a smile

Laura looked at him proudly and ruffled his hair. “That’s very nice of you, Pawstin, to share your toys.”

Neva was all too glad to join her, Clawdeen, and Pawstin on the bench as she took a seat besides Pawstin, who held out his Dino Buster to her and started showing her all the little tricks that were built into it. The ghouls watched them with some satisfaction; at the very least, it was nice to have two of the kids having a good time, instead of starting to act up due to boredom.

God, they’ve both gotten so big,” Clawdeen commented, “It feels like only yesterday either of them was still in a crib.”

I know,” Laura said, gazing at her son with fondness as him and Neva giggled as he pressed a button on his action figure and a little plastic harpoon shot out, “He’s already reading, he’s saying his ABCs, he’s doing math.”

She suddenly made a face. “He’s starting to talk back. Definitely gets that from me.”

Abbey and Clawdeen chuckled at her statement, and Abbey added, “Know how that feel. Am in same situation- Neva is starting to realize that if she play werepuppy look hard enough, Heath will cave into her. Fintan luckily does not seem to pay attention most of time, but his sister certainly is future actress.”

Oh, no,” Clawdeen raised a brow, “Already?”

Yes,” Abbey added, shaking her head in fake-sadness, “ Almost makes me miss days of when all she could do was lay in playpen and play with her toes.”

She quickly brightened up, though, and shot a smile towards the werewolf

Is rewarding, though, in its own ways,” she said, “Sounds hard from outsider’s perspective, but even tantrums and time-outs you learn to appreciate in its little forms. You will understand when you become mother.”

Clawdeen went rigid and flinched as if slapped.

The comment wasn’t meant to mean anything, and she knew it, but that didn’t stop it from stinging like she’d just landed in a garden of wolfsbane.

When you become mother.

When. Not if. As if it were so simple. Like she could just pop out a baby like the rest of them had.

Like she hadn’t been yearning for that for the past two years.

She hated herself in that moment as she suddenly found herself fighting against the barrage of tears that threatened to spill over. Her claws clenched in her water bottle and she forced herself to look away. She could feel Laura staring at her, obviously having realized how unintentionally insensitive Abbey’s comment was, but she refused to look at her.

She didn’t want to cry. Not here, not now, not when her nephew and dozens of strangers could see her.

Abbey, who obviously hadn’t realized how her words had come off, suddenly perked up and looked at them. She seemed completely oblivious to the way that Clawdeen was now looking off in the distance.

“Oh!” s h e exclaimed, “It reminds me! You hear good news about Gigi?”

“I did!” Laura said, giving a smile up at the yeti, “I’m so happy for her and Rider! I heard her dad’s already going all-out to be the perfect grandfather.”

That caught Clawdeen’s attention. Temporarily forgetting her urge to cry, she turned back to them and looked between them in confusion.

“Wait, what?” she asked, “What good news?”

Have you not heard?” Abbey asked, “Am sure it was all over Frightbook and Hisstagram.”

“I...haven’t been checking them out for the last few days,” Clawdeen said with a grimace, “I’ve kinda been off social media lately.”

“She’s pregnant,” Laura explained with a smile, “She said her and Rider found out right after Seabella’s birthday party.”

It was another major blow to Clawdeen’s already fragile walls. She felt her heart crack and crumble at those words.

Seabella was Lagoon and Gil’s baby daughter, who had just turned a year old this October. It had been a huge party, if not a bit over-the-top, courtesy of Gil’s parents, who were excited to finally be grandparents, nevermind her half-salt water monster scaritage.

And now Gigi was pregnant, which meant she joined the ranks of Laura, Abbey, Cleo, and pretty much the rest of Clawdeen’s friends and acquaintances in experiencing motherhood. She had only just found out, but her and Rider were obviously excited, if they were already announcing it to the world.

Meanwhile, Clawdeen was in the same boat with her, yet nobody had any idea.

Whereas her friends felt excitement and nervousness, all Clawdeen could feel was worry that this baby would turn out like its siblings, its life ended before it could even take its first breath. Whereas everyone else was bursting with excitement, she was constantly in fear that one wrong move would take this one away from her.

Clawdeen wanted to be a part of that with them. She wanted to understand what Abbey meant about those little things you learned to appreciate as parent, even when it was stuff like your kids being bad or acting out.

But she didn’t get to have it. All three times, she was denied that.

A feeling of extreme jealousy welled up in her. She shifted her eyes to where Neva and Pawstin were sitting, the two of them currently engaged in playing with their toys, which only made the feeling intensify.

It was so easy for all of her friends. They didn’t have her health problems, they didn’t have her pain. They probably didn’t have a second thought to how things could go wrong or have nightmares, or chronic pain, or the constant worry of what-if.

Once again, they were all moving forward, and Clawdeen was left behind.

Yet again, as they looked forward to the future with heads held high and saw sunshine, all Clawdeen saw was a great, dark fog that promised nothing and mocked her with the knowledge that it was all only the beginning of something worse.

In spite of herself, she found herself looking back at Abbey and Laura, who were talking about something or another, with great envy.

It fucking sucked. It was a horrible thought, but why did it always have to be her to bare the brunt of life’s misery? When did it get to be her turn to have things go right ?

Her friends had no idea what she was going through. They got to experience one of life’s greatest joys without a second thought, but for her, it was an upward battle.

She hadn’t realized she’d been staring off into the parking lot with a sour expression until she heard Abbey say, “Well, has been fun meeting up with you two, again, but I must go. Need to get children home and get lunch started, and groceries put away.”

Clawdeen blinked and looked to the side again. Abbey and Laura seemed none the wiser to her as the former adjusted herself and her hold on Fintan. Neva was pushing herself off the ledge and went back over to her mother and took Abbey’s outstretched hand. Laura stood up and brushed her skirt off, before her and the yeti leaned in for a hug.

“Let me know when the next time you’re free,” Laura was saying, “We should arrange a lunch date with the other ghouls!”

“Am looking forward to it, dearly,” Abbey replied.

She turned to Clawdeen with a smile. “Was nice seeing you too, Clawdeen. Must talk more often, you and I.”

“Uh, y-yeah, of course,” Clawdeen replied, still reeling from the sulking she’d been doing just a few seconds ago.

She stood up and gave Abbey a hug, before she looked down at Neva.

“You be a good ghoul for your mommy now, okay?” she asked, “ She works hard.”

“I will,” Neva said.

“Say bye, Finny,” Abbey said, lightly bouncing the one year old on her hip, “Say goodbye to miss Lala and Deenie.”

“Bye,” Fintan said distractedly as he messed with her necklace.

Clawdeen, Laura, and Pawstin waved the three of them goodbye as they gathered up their things and left the area. As they crossed the street and headed towards their car in the lot, Laura turned and gave Clawdeen a look.

“Are you all right?” she asked, “You seemed really tense just now.”

She turned towards Clawdeen and put a hand on her arm. “About what she said- You know she wasn’t trying to be malicious. Abbey’s always been really blunt and doesn’t really how things can translate over-”

“I know. I’m not bothered by it,” Clawdeen said, though the small bite that accompanied her words gave away how she was really feeling.

She was not in the mood for this conversation today. This was exactly the kind of topic she was hoping to avoid.

“But-”

“Lala, please, I don’t want to get into this,” Clawdeen said, giving her a pained look, “ You wanted to hang out, so let’s do that.”

Her tone was a bit harsher than she intended it to be, and she regretted it when she saw Laura flinch back.

“O-Okay,” Draculaura replied, “S-Sorry.”

Clawdeen dropped her shoulders in regret. She sighed, “I’m sorry, I’m not trying to be short. I just...I don’t have the energy to go through that right now.”

Also, if she talked about it, she would also have to talk about why she was in such a bad, foul mood over the revelation that Gigi was expecting. Which would mean having to once again dwell on her past losses. Which would mean having to reveal her pregnancy and thus leave herself exposed to the looks of pity and the fake condolences.

“Well, I apologize,” Laura said, “I’m not trying to stir the pot. I just want to make sure that you’re okay. I know that... that subject is still a pretty touchy one.”

She tried to lessen the tension and pointed to the Hexican restaurant across the street. “How about we get some food? I’ve been itching to try this place’s nachos.”

“I want nachos!” Pawstin said, looking up at them.

Clawdeen couldn’t help but smirk at that. She looked down at him, “Well, then, I guess that solidifies where our lunch will be at. Maybe if we have room left, we might share some tres leches?”

“Yeah!” was what she got as a response.

Her and Laura giggled as they gathered up their bags and Laura took Pawstin’s hand, before the three of them began making their way to the restaurant.

They had a good lunch and did indeed end up sharing dessert, and afterward they continued to roam the outlet mall and check out the various stores and get some things for themselves. However, Clawdeen found she couldn’t enjoy the activities as much as she probably would’ve on any other day.

Abbey’s comment and the news of Gigi’s pregnancy, and the realization of just how many of her friends had become parents while she remained childless, picked at the open wound in her heart and tore it open so it was fresh again and pained her with the torment of bathing in silver.

She tried to remain in good spirits and ignore it, but the thoughts remained with her for the rest of the day, letting her know that no matter how good of a mood she was in, she could never truly escape the pain that she’d been through all these years.


When she got home later that evening, Clawdeen felt exhausted. The only thing she wanted to do, she thought as she stepped in through the doorway, was go to bed and sleep for a good few hundred years.

Romulus was already home, and he was in the kitchen preparing ingredients for dinner . He lifted his head from where he’d been focused on cutting vegetables and nodded at her.

“Hey, babe,” he greeted.

“Hi,” Clawdeen said tiredly, dropping her purse into a chair, before she tugged off her scarf and tossed it absentmindedly onto the back of it.

“I see you and Laura definitely treated yourselves,” Rom joked as he saw the shopping bags in her hands, “ I guess we’ll be eating instant ramen for the rest of the month.”

“Oh, hush,” Clawdeen said, rearranging her bags so she could set them down, before she collapsed into a chair and sighed, throwing her head back as she slouched in it.

Noticing the way she was staring off into space dejectedly, Romulus asked, “Hey...you okay?”

“Yeah...” Clawdeen replied off-handedly, “ Just, learned some things today that kind of...put things into perspective for me.”

Romulus nodded at her, encouraging her to continue. He kept his eye on her from the kitchen counter.

Swallowing against the lump in her throat, Clawdeen explained, “Gigi’s pregnant.”

“Oh...oh, wow!” Romulus stammered, “W-Wow! G-Good for them!”

“Yeah...” Clawdeen said, not showing any enthusiasm. She lapsed into silence again.

From the way her knuckles gripped the edges of the seat in a white opaque hold, Romulus knew there was more to the story than that. He wiped his hands on a dish towel and approached her.

“I’m...I’m happy for them. I really am,” Clawdeen said to him as he came up to her, “But then...right then, all I could think was...was how unfair it is...”

She looked to him as he knelt down beside her. Her eyes were staring to swim with tears. “I-I-I mean we’re in the same exact boat, but nobody even knows! And nobody knows because, b-because I don’t even know if this is going to go anywhere, o-or we’ll be right back to where we were in April.”

She sniffled and clenched her fists on her knees. “ Everyone’s having kids and is so happy, a-and we can’t be part of that. That...that should be us, but...but we haven’t been given that chance.”

“Oh, baby...” Romulus said, reaching out to grip her hand in comfort.

He sat up on his knees and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close. Clawdeen rested her head against his chest and sniffed, cuddling up against him as he brushed away the tears that managed to escape and trail down her nose.

“Rom, be honest with me,” Clawdeen said, turning her head to look up at him, “Do you really think that...that this baby will be different?”

Romulus’s eyes widened at the question. He gaped at her for a few seconds, before he blinked and his eyes softened. He cupped her cheek.

“I do,” he said, “ And even if it doesn’t, I’m not going anywhere.”

He reached up and put his finger under her eyelid, preventing another tear from escaping down her cheek. Clawdeen gave him a pained smile.

“Come on,” Romulus said, taking her hand and pulling her with him as he stood up, “You must be starving. Help me get the food ready.”

Clawdeen followed him to the kitchen and helped him gather up stuff from the fridge to start cooking. When he turned away from her for a brief moment, though, to look through the pantry, she paused and stared at his back, thinking back to his words.

Her gaze dropped down to her stomach, which was now still relatively flat. Clawdeen let her hand drop and briefly cupped it.

Please, she silently asked the little pup- barely bigger than a blueberry currently- Please stay with me. Please let this work out.

Please don’t leave me like your siblings did, she wished.

It was all she could do to try and not cry. Taking a deep breath, she raised her head and followed Romulus into the pantry, intent on distracting herself for the moment with preparing the evening meal.

Chapter 4: Chapter 3: What Are You Thankful For?

Notes:

I'll be honest, I don't really like this chapter or how it turned out. I realize now, as I look over my outline, it wasn't one I gave as much thought to as the other chapters, so it was a bit hard actually writing out and figuring out what was going to happen. So consider this one to be a bit of filler if you will, and apologizes if the quality's sub-par.

Chapter Text

Clawdeen honestly didn’t know how she expected to wake up that Fangsgiving morning, but spending it hunched over the toilet bowl was definitely not on her list.

She sat on her knees in her nightgown, her hands grasping either side of the toilet as she leaned her head over the rim, gasping. Her throat felt raw and burned as the disgusting sour taste of bile filled her mouth. She had shoved her hair back, only for it fall back over her shoulders.

Her stomach lurched again, and she dove to hover over the bowl as she vomited again, the nauseating sound of something splashing against the toilet water echoing through the bathroom. Her abdominal muscles cramped and tightened painfully. It was cold in the bathroom and goosebumps broke out on her skin, but all she could focus on was the constant need to throw up. Pulling back, Clawdeen took a gulp of air and panted; she felt as if she couldn’t breathe.

“Easy, easy,” Romulus said softly as he came up behind her, gently gathering up her hair and brushing back behind her shoulders, before his hand dipped down to touch her back, “Just get it all out. Let all that nasty shit out.”

Clawdeen hacked and spat into the bowl, before she finally sat back, grimacing at the nasty taste that now filled her mouth. She grabbed a few pieces of toilet paper and wiped her mouth; Romulus leaned over to turn on the sink and filled up a cup of water for her. Clawdeen turned and accepted it from him.

“God, this sucks,” she said with a frown, wiping her mouth after taking a sip of water, “I thought the fact that it’s started later would be a good thing, but now it feels like it’s waited so everything’s coming at once.”

“It could also just be a regular upset stomach,” Romulus pointed out, “You’ve always said there’s something about bulgogi that makes you feel like it’s flipping your gut later.”

“I didn’t even eat that much last night, though,” Clawdeen wrinkled her nose, taking his hand as he helped her hand up, “It’s these damned pregnancy senses. I swear, my nose seems so find tuned to spicy stuff now, even a grain of pepper sends me reeling.”

She made a face as she rubbed her belly, still feeling slightly queasy. Viveka had told her that morning sickness usually started around the sixth week mark, which had been the case for her first two pregnancies. With her currently at nine weeks, though, it’d been delayed until now, and now it came with a vengeance. Even before she was fully awake, Clawdeen could feel the bile building up at the back of her throat, and was out of bed and racing to the door of the master bath before she’d even fully opened her eyes.

The thought made her frown. If her nausea had been this bad this morning, she dreaded thinking of what it would be like later today, when her and Rom would go to his parents’ house and they’d all be feasting on Fangsgiving dinner. Just the thought of all that food, all those smells and spices, made her tempted to throw up again.

“You think you’re going to be okay today?” Romulus asked, as if reading her mind, “If it’s too much, we could always leave early. Tell them you have a bad cold...”

Clawdeen smiled at him. He was always looking out for her, even when she didn’t realize she needed looking out for. However, she shook her head.

“I’ll be fine,” she said, “If it’s anything like how my mom’s used to be, it will be gone by the end of the day. Besides, I wouldn’t miss out on your mom’s cherry pie for anything.”

“Good, cuz she’d say the same thing, in that she’d personally hunt you down,” Romulus joked, shooting her a grin.

Clawdeen’s smirk quickly faded, though, as her eyes drooped back to the hand that was grasping the plastic cup. Her shoulders slumped and she let out a sigh.

“Honestly, I’m more worried about them catching on to our little problem,” she admitted, “Or one of us fucking up and accidentally letting everyone know.”

Her gaze dropped, as did Rom’s, and the both of them looked down at her cupped stomach.

There wasn’t much to look at right now, but there was just the slightest- the ever so slightest- curve to her stomach against the fabric of her nightgown. Any regular person probably wouldn’t have even noticed, and those who didn’t probably wouldn’t say anything out of respect on the off chance it was just regular belly fat.

O f course, though, werewolves were hardly regular people, and especially not her in-laws.

Romulus raised his head and furrowed his brows at her. He noticed her slightly flustered expression and pushed himself off where he’d been leaning against the edge of the sink to walk over to her.

Hey,” he said, “Don’t let yourself get overwhelmed with those thoughts. It’s Fangsgiving- all anyone’s going to be focused on is stuffing their faces and getting drunk off wine. And you know Mom and ‘em aren’t the kind of people to point that shit out.”

I know...” Clawdeen answered, “I just feel...awkward, talking to them and getting them all caught up...except for one of the biggest unlife events.

“I know I was the one who said I wanted this to stay between us, but that just makes it hurt more. Knowing we have to be on our guard for this one, and they have no clue...” she said quietly, her gaze sliding back towards the ground.

Romulus brushed a stray curl behind her ear that had fallen loose and cupped her cheek. She nuzzled it and allowed him to pull her close and hug her, the two of them staying like that for a minute.

He knew how she felt. He hated keeping secrets from his parents- especially for something as life changing as this, with them potentially gaining another grandchild- and part of him yearned to tell them, but right now wasn’t the time. After all they’d been through, if Clawdeen wasn’t ready, then he would respect her wishes. Though he knew he would never understand the full depth of her pain, he could relate in that it got very tiring after a while to see all the fake-sympathy bullshit on everyone’s face, like they even had an inkling of what it’d been like for them. He especially didn’t want to deal with it during the holidays.

Clawdeen smiled against his chest and pulled away, regarding him with a loving look as she stood up on her tiptoes and kissed him. Romulus let out a noise of pleasure and returned it; Clawdeen smiled as she broke away from him and reached up and kissed his nose.

“I definitely know what I’m thankful for today,” she said softly, “I’m thankful I have you. You’ve always been there, cheering me up, lifting me up when I need you the most, loving me.”

From the moment they had their first date, he’d taken it upon himself to be one of her biggest means of support. Through the years, as their love grew, he cherished her and all her flaws, all her trauma, and had never once backed out. He went to great lengths to show her that she was worth loving and that she deserved good things.

Romulus smiled and nuzzled their noses together, “You’re someone I love to love.”

They had another kiss. Clawdeen tilted her head back and gave a small moan, feeling a surge of electricity go through her at the feel of his lips.

“Maybe we’ll have to tell them we’ll be running a bit late,” Romulus murmured against her lips, “Have a little ‘feast’ of our own before we get going...”

Clawdeen sputtered and turned away from him, cackling. “Oh my god, you’re disgusting!” she exclaimed, smacking him lightly on the shoulder. Romulus grinned deviously.

“Come on,” Clawdeen said, finally pulling away from him and turning to head back to their bedroom, “We have to get ready. I’m not about to be late when I was the one who said we’d tried to be there as soon as possible.”

Romulus gave a childish pout, but followed after. He grumbled unhappily, “Okay...”

It was clear he didn’t mean it, though, as he quickly chuckled as he saw Clawdeen roll her eyes and shake her head. She muttered “You’re so dumb” under her breath, which only increased his amusement.

All previous talk of babies and sickness was put on hold as the two of them got ready and headed downstairs to their car. Clawdeen leaned back in her seat and took a deep breath as she smoothed out the skirt of her purple dress, feeling nervous about how the day was going to go.

“You ready?” Romulus said, buckling in next to her.

Clawdeen shrugged, “As ready as someone in my predicament can, I guess.”

He gave her a smile and reached over the console to squeeze her hand. Clawdeen gave him a look back and adjusted her grip, turning her palm up so she could lace her fingers with his.

Today was a day to spend with family, she told herself, so there was no reason to feel so nervous. His and hers had been there for her when she needed them the most, so she told herself there was to be no tears or anxiety or bad moods.

As she’d learned the hard way, you never knew when each moment spent could be your last together.


The scent of turkey and baked goods was already heavy in the air as they pulled up to Rom’s parents’ house. Clawdeen breathed it all in, only to make a face as she immediately felt an unpleasant gurgling feeling in her stomach.

“You okay?” Romulus asked, noting her expression.

“Yeah,” she said dismissively, waving her hand in front of her face in an attempt to try and waft the scents away so they weren’t as strong, “I just need to have a glass of water or something.”

Romulus nodded, and they held hands as they walked up the front porch and headed for the front door. He reached up and rang the door bell.

Come in,” they heard Rhea call out from somewhere inside.

Romulus grabbed the door knob and turned it. As he opened it, the scent of cooking food was even stronger, what seemed to be every kind of spice imaginable hitting the both of them in the face as they stepped into the front parlor. It was warm and toasty; within seconds Clawdeen had to remove the large cardigan she had over her dress as it suddenly felt too hot.

From the doorway in the kitchen, an older she-wolf with auburn hair and tawny colored fur appeared. She was wearing a stained and flour-covered apron over an old shirt and a worn pair of jeans, and her curly hair was tied back in a messy bun. At the sight of the two younger wolves, her honey-colored eyes widened with joy.

“Rom! Clawdeen! Hello!” she exclaimed, rushing over to them, “Hello, hello! Happy Fangsgiving!”

“Hi, Mom,” Romulus greeted cheerfully as he held his arm out and allowed the shorter woman to embrace him in a side hug. Rhea stepped sideways, as to not get their clothes dirty, as she gave each of them a kiss on the cheek. Clawdeen smiled and gave her a quick hug, before the former stepped back and looked between them.

“Don’t mind me, I’ve just been slaving away in the kitchen since the crack of dawn,” Rhea commented as she looked down at her apron, brushing her hands across it to try and dust off some of the flour, “Been up since six am, and I’m still not done.”

“You want any help?” Clawdeen asked, allowing Romulus to remove her coat to hang on the coat rack.

She didn’t even know why she bothered asking, knowing immediately what the response was; despite her slightly frazzled and weary state, Rhea shook her head and gestured to the kitchen.

“Nope!” she exclaimed, “I actually only have a few more dishes to do. Come on! Frostulus has been keeping me company in the kitchen.”

She grabbed their hands and hurriedly led them to said kitchen, where Romulus’s stepfather, Frostulus, sat at the kitchen island. He nodded at the both of them as they all entered and raised a wine glass in their direction. He was dressed in a sweater vest and some slacks.

“Hey!” he said happily, turning in his stool and holding his arms out for Romulus as the latter came to hug him, “Glad to see you made it!”

“I take it you’re enjoying sneaking in all the little bites and not actually having to put in any of the effort?” Romulus joked as he clapped the older arctic wolf on the back.

Frostulus held his hands up defensively, “Hey, I’ve tried to help! But every time I try to measure out something, or chop something up, she immediately snatches it all up like I’m going to dump all of it on the floor! You know your mom- she always wants to make sure Fangsgiving dinner is prepared the way that makes her comfortable.”

“You two sure love to talk a lot for people who still expect to be fed tonight,” Rhea snapped playfully as she waved them off and turned back to the oven, bending down to peak in. From it, Clawdeen could smell the aroma apple pie.

Frostulus turned back to her and Romulus and held his hands out in a “see what I mean?” gesture, causing the both of them to chuckle. Clawdeen could very well sympathize with Rhea’s logic and definitely see where she was coming from, as she was a bit of the same way: she had a certain way of doing things, and even though it was nice to have a helping hand, having things done differently than the way you did them could be so stressful, you just wanted to do it on your own even if it was more on your plate.

“Say, let me get the two of you a drink,” Frostulus said as he stood up from his stool and headed over to the bar. He looked back and forth between Romulus and Clawdeen as he pulled out a bottle of red wine and held it out for them to see.

“How about we share a glass? Rhea and I just got this new merlot for half off,” he said, “It’s pretty tart, but the consistency’s nice and rich.”

Immediately, Clawdeen felt her senses go into fight or flight mode. Fuck, she thought.

“Um, I, uh, actually won’t have any,” she said, “I’m, uh, the designated driver tonight.”

“That’s fine, it’ll only be one glass,” Rhea said, “I mean, we won’t be eating for another two hours or so. That should give you plenty of time to enjoy it and sober up before then.”

It took great effort for Clawdeen to not clench her fists. She could feel Romulus looking at her out of his peripheral, knowing that he was probably thinking the same thing she was.

Just her fucking luck. Barely in the door for five minutes, and already she was at risk of exposing herself right in front of her in-laws. Why did everything always have to feel like it came with an extra challenge?

“No thanks,” she insisted, “I’m just, uh, not in the mood for wine tonight.”

“Okay, how about a gin and tonic?” Frostulus ask, lightly touching a bottle of club soda near his elbow, “Or I could make you an apple sour? Or whatever cocktail you’re in the mood for...”

“I’m not really in the mood for any alcohol in general,” Clawdeen said, starting to feel a little defensive. Goddamn, was she not allowed to not want something sometimes? Sometimes she didn’t feel like drinking, that was all.

To her relief, though, Frostulus didn’t press the issue. He just nodded and set down the wine. “Okay, dear, that’s absolutely fine,” he said, “Could I get you a Coke, then? Or a Spirit Sprite?”

He bent his head slightly and gave her a playful look. He added, “Or, if you’re feeling really adventurous, we just got some sparkling grape juice for the kids. You know, let them get a bit wild tonight themselves.”

Clawdeen giggled, “Coke will be fine.”

Frostulus hurriedly got their drinks together. He poured three glasses of wine for him, Rhea, and Romulus, while he fished out a can of cola from the mini-fridge next to the bar and poured it into a glass of ice with her. Clawdeen took it gratefully and her and Romulus each took a seat at one of the stools at the counter, joining Frostulus as he took a seat across from them. Meanwhile, Rhea went back and forth in the kitchen as she continued cooking up all the dishes she had in mind for the evening.

As the fizzy soda touched her lips, Clawdeen couldn’t help but sigh. There was one disaster that had been avoided.

She felt a hand on her thigh, and looked up to see Romulus staring at her from over the top of his wine glass as he took a sip. He gave her leg a gentle squeeze.

Calm down. You’re so anxious, he seemed to be communicating to her. Clawdeen furrowed her brows and frowned.

I can’t help it, her gaze read. She raised her brows and gestured to Frostulus and Rhea, We just got here and already I’m getting put on the spot!

Romulus just smiled at her. He looked down and took her hand in his, before her brought it up to his mouth to kiss her knuckles. Clawdeen smiled affectionately at him.

She tried telling herself that he was right. It was only an innocuous question Frostulus had; neither him nor Rhea showed any suspicions towards her, they were just trying to help her feel better in case she wanted to drink. No need to get so riled up when they hadn’t been trying to be malicious.

Still, though, she couldn’t shake the heavy feeling that her little secret was giving her. Letting out a breath, she took another sip of her drink and looked out the window.

Right now, she could only hope that the rest of the evening would go by without any further complications.

It was only Fangsgiving, but right now she was feeling like she could really use an early Cryptmas miracle.


Luckily, for the next few hours, there was no other mishaps that came that made Clawdeen feel like she needed to find some quick-time excuse for why she couldn’t perform a regular behavior that she’d done in previous years. As the time passed, Rhea finished cooking and went upstairs to get ready, while Frostulus kept her and Romulus company as gradually, more and more of their family started to come in.

Finally, it reached five o’clock, when the food was all ready to be served and everyone was gathered around, waiting to feast.

Attention, everyone! ” Rhea announced, gesturing for everyone to look at her from where she was standing near the counter, her glass of champagne raised high in her hand, “ I know everyone’s probably having a good time getting drunk, but I hoped you saved enough room for some food, cuz dinner is served!”

Everyone gave a brief cheer of excitement and started heading for the massive table, which had been pulled out of the garage in order to sit everyone. Romulus and Clawdeen, who had been chatting with the former’s aunt, both turned and got up from their seats; Romulus helped Clawdeen up and they gathered their drinks to take their seats, the two of them sitting at th e right end corner, with Frostulus at the head piece.

“All right, everyone. If nobody has anything to say prior,” Frostulus said as he looked to either side at his family, “Everyone dig in!”

Clawdeen looked upon the food, feeling her stomach rumble at all the dishes that had been laid out. In a complete one-eighty from earlier, instead of nausea, now the smell of food made her feel like she was practically starving. She licked her lips in delight as her eyes roamed all the staple pieces of Fangsgiving dinner- carved turkey, marshmallow fruit salad, venison, thick gravy- all the workings.

As everyone started grabbing their helpings and passing around dishes, she didn’t hesitate to grab nearly every and any dish that came her way and help herself to a portion of it. Before long, her plate was piled high with a bit of everything. Clawdeen grabbed her fork and spoon and began to eat; as she chewed, she closed her eyes and moaned with delight. Right now, it tasted like heaven to her.

She shoveled spoonful after spoonful into her mouth, sometimes mixing everything together in order to create a delicious concoction of flavors. Before she knew it, she had completely cleared her plate and completely helped herself to seconds.

’Dosia, could you pass me the ham?” she asked as she finished a mouthful of corn, “And the cranberry sauce?”

Fearodosia, Romulus’s stepped sister, looked at her in surprise at her request. She looked down at the she-wolf’s plate, her brows raising at what she swore was her third helping of food. Out of everyone, Clawdeen had to have eaten the most already, which was saying something, considering her small stature when compared to the rest of the guys.

“Since when have you liked cranberry sauce?” she asked, one brow furrowing skeptically, “That’s always been, like, the number one thing you pass on every howliday.”

She took the glass dish and handed it to Clawdeen anyway, who shrugged as she spooned a rather large amount onto her plate.

“I don’t know, I’ve just really been craving it tonight,” Clawdeen said through a mouthful of sauce as she scooped some up with her spoon and took a bite, “It’s just so rich and tart, I just love it now!

“Especially when you pair it with the stuffing!” she exclaimed, spooning out some of the aforementioned stuffing onto the middle of her plate and mixing with some of the cranberry sauce, before she took a bite of the mixture, “It has a nice little kick to it!”

Fearodosia just grimaced at her, her face wrinkling up in an expression of disgust. “Yuck, no thanks,” she said, looking a bit green in the face as she looked at the unusual combination.

Her and Rom’s older sister, Blanche, smiled in understanding at Clawdeen. She said, “Hey, she can’t help what she finds appetizing. Your body makes you do weird things, like when you’re iron deficient and stuff; it make s you like crazy things and find the weirdest smells seem like the newest perfume.”

She chuckled, “It was even worse when I was pregnant. It’s like the baby is demanding you feed it, no matter how gross it may sound.”

Clawdeen choked on her glass of water, nearly spilling it all over the table cough. She set it down as she began to cough at the feeling of it going down the wrong tube. Romulus turned and gently rubbed her back, trying to get her to calm down. Everyone stopped eating and looked at her, concerned for her.

She stared at Blanche over her fist fearfully, as if the white wolf had just spilled her dirtiest laundry in front of everyone. She had hit the nail right on the head, and hadn’t even realized it.

Of course she started having pregnancy cravings today, of all days. Of course , she would.

“Well, I’m sure Mom is certainly glad to see how much you’re enjoying the food this year, Deen, no matter how unconventional your combos are,” Rom’s younger brother Frekeric joked, “Just make sure you leave enough so we can have some leftovers tomorrow, okay?”

Clawdeen felt her cheeks burn with embarrassment. She had suddenly lost her appetite. Romulus furrowed his brows at his brother and frowned.

“Leave her alone,” he said sternly, “You’re the one who always eating like a damn pig.”

“Not to mention, it’s rude to comment on someone’s eating habits,” Rhea said in agreement, sending her younger son a small glare.

She turned back to Clawdeen with a smile, “ Go ahead and get as much as you like, Deenie. There’s plenty to go around.”

Thanks,” Clawdeen commented in a small voice, though the urge to eat had since left her. She looked down at her plate solemnly now, half-heartedly pushing around the pieces she still had to go.

She took a bite, but now she found she couldn’t really muster up any of the excitement she had initially felt. Now, it all just tasted bland to her.

Rom’s hand came under the table to grasp her knee and give it a squeeze. She didn’t look at him, but she slid her under to lay it on top of his. Everyone was going about their business again, engaging in conversations as they ate and getting more servings, oblivious to the inner conflict the two of them were going through.

Clawdeen suddenly felt eyes on her, and Frostulus suddenly spoke up, “You two sure you’re okay?”

Her and Romulus looked up to see the bespectacled wolf giving them both a worried look as he glanced between them.

“You two seem really on edge, all of a sudden,” he pointed out, “ Don’t mind Frekeric and them. He puts his foot in his mouth so many times that I’m surprised his ankles aren’t covered in teeth marks.”

His mustache wriggle as he gave a small, humorous grin, “And he has no room to talk about eating too much. If he had his way, he would’ve eaten all the rolls before we could even put them out.”

Clawdeen gave him a small half-smile, “I-It’s nothing, really. I’m fine, really.”

She appreciated his concern, but it was hard to find reassurance when he had no idea just how complicated or dire the situation was. She could only count herself thankful that today was a day for everyone being infamous for chowing down and eating thrice their body weight, or else she probably would’ve had to-

Her thoughts were interrupted as her nose suddenly caught onto the scent of hops. Down at the other end of the table, Rom’s uncle had come up from the garage with two beers for him and his wife, and they were currently opening them with a bottle opener.

In a matter of seconds, Clawdeen’s stomach flipped. Her eyes widened as she felt a stirring at the back of her throat. This time, when her mouth watered, it wasn’t out of desire to eat.

“O-O-Oh god,” she muttered, grabbing her napkin to cover her mouth as she shot up from her seat.

All around her, her in-laws paused and looked up at with surprise at her sudden rapid movement.

“Are you okay?” Rhea asked from the other head of the table, her brows furrowing with concern as she caught the panicked look in the younger werewolf’s eyes.

“Y-Yeah, I just gotta,” Clawdeen said, holding her hand to her mouth as she turned and started making her way around the table, “I have to- O-Oh no...”

Aunts, uncles, and cousins pushed in their chairs to allow her past them as she suddenly bolted from her chair and hurried out of the dining room, running down to the end of the hallway where the bathroom was.

“Clawdeen!” Romulus shouted after her.

She ignored him as she grabbed madly for the door handle, slamming it down and shoving the bathroom door open and bursting into it. She barely had enough time to slam it shut and lift the toilet seat up before she felt everything she had eaten come back up in a rush, and bent over as she vomited again. The sounds of her gagging and coughing filled the bathroom.

When it felt like her stomach was no longer about to come right out of her mouth, Clawdeen, breathing heavily, leaned away and flushed. She could feel saliva trailing down her lips and chin, while her eyes had watered and made a few streaks run down her cheeks. She grabbed some toilet paper and wiped away the mess, before she turned to the sink.

Sure enough, her mascara and eyeliner was smeared and some of her lipstick had come off on the toilet paper. Clawdeen looked down at her dress and sniffed; she grimaced as she realized the smell of vomit now lingered on her clothes.

Gathering back her hair, she turned the faucet on and bent over it to get a few gulps of water. She then wiped her mouth and grabbed a few tissues from the counter to wipe away her smeared makeup, before she washed her hands. As she dried them off, she looked back in the mirror.

Great. Not even five minutes later, and already another scene had erupted with her. If this wasn’t a dead giveaway to the family…

S-She’s a little sick,” she could hear Romulus try to tell them, “ She’s had a bit of a stomach bug. She’s gotten better, but she’s still getting over it...”

Let me go get her something,” Rhea spoke up. A second later, Clawdeen heard her chair scrape against the floor, “ I should still have some supplements in there that could help her...”

Wait, Mom…”

His pleas went ignored, as Clawdeen could then hear her heels clacking on the hardwood floor, before there was a knock at the door.

Clawdeen?” Rhea called, “ You okay in there?”

Clawdeen smoothed down her dress- she tried not to focus on the slight roundness near her stomach that she felt as she did so- and opened the door for her. Rhea stood there, her brows furrowed in concern as she looked into her eyes.

“Are you all right?” she asked, stepping into the bathroom, “Rom says you’ve had a bit of a bug lately.”

“Um, y-yeah,” Clawdeen said, allowing her to close the door after her, “I thought I had gotten over but, uh... I guess I still have a few pangs.”

Rhea nodded and headed over to the shelf that stood by the shower. She bent down and pulled out one of the containers resting on it and began to rifle through it.

“Not to worry,” she said, “Here, I have some Vitamin B supplements that should help settle it.”

She pulled out a dark brown plastic bottle of chunky looking pills and opened the cap, shaking a few out onto her palm. She turned and held them out to Clawdeen, depositing them in her hand.

“Thanks,” Clawdeen said, popping the pills in her mouth and turning back to the sink to wash them down.

As she bent over, Rhea watched her for a few minutes. Her lips pursed together as if in thought; she crossed her arms and leaned back against the door, shifting her weight to cross one ankle over the other.

“You know, ginger can also help relieve it, too, if you need it,” she added, “That always helped me whenever I was having the kids.”

Clawdeen shot up, her back straight as a pin, and stared at her in shock through the mirror. Rhea raised a brow, seemingly not all that shocked to see that was the latter’s reaction.

“How did you…?” Clawdeen asked.

Rhea smirked and pushed herself off the door, “Honey, I’m a nurse, and a mom. I deliver babies on the regular. You don’t think I haven’t been around enough women, and gone through it plenty of times myself, to not recognize when it’s illness versus morning sickness?”

Clawdeen didn’t reply. She just continued staring at the older woman, clearly caught off guard by her knowledge. Rhea gave her a sympathizing smile and touched her arm.

“I also know you have your reasons for not wanting to indulge everyone on the news,” she said softly, “I don’t have to be a nurse to know that, especially considering with what happened earlier in the year...”

At the mention of what happened her last pregnancy, Clawdeen felt her eyes water. She looked at Rhea with a pleading expression.

“We...I’m not ready for anyone to know yet,” she whispered, “It’s too soon . I don’t want to get my hopes up...”

“I understand, and I promise, I won’t say a word,” Rhea replied back in a low voice, “But just know, I’m here for Rom and you if does. Anything that happens from now on, don’t be afraid to come to me. I’ve been there for plenty of my patients when they’ve gone through similar losses, and you won’t be any different.”

S he moved to gently grip Clawdeen by the elbows, “I’ll be there to pick up the pieces. We all will, even if you don’t want everyone to know,” she added, “No matter what you decide, I’m here for you, kiddo. I love you.”

It was so validating to hear someone tell her that it was okay, what she was doing. No criticism about feeling sad that she couldn’t be trusted, or how Rhea felt upset that she wasn’t being told the truth, or anything that made her feel like her decisions were wrong. Here was her mother-in-law telling her, in fact, that that she understood why she was doing it, and that she wasn’t going to tell anyone even though she figured it out.

Clawdeen felt like she could almost cry, with how alleviation she actually felt. Too many times, she had dealt with having to feel like her pain was being minimized or that everyone else’s feelings mattered more than her own, even though she was the one having to bear the brunt of the hardship (considering, you know, it was her life and her experiences). So it was quite refreshing to hear Rhea tell her that she knew, but that she showed no sign of judgment over not being told directly.

“Thank you,” she said, “I just...”

She swallowed hard, “I’m scared.”

Rhea nodded, “It’s okay to be. It’s a scary experience. But you won’t have to do it alone.”

She took her by the shoulders and drew the younger wolf in for a hug. Clawdeen smiled and returned it.

This was another reason to be thankful this day, she thought. She found herself so lucky to have now not one, but two families who would always be there to lend a shoulder for her to cry on, or a joke for her to laugh at, or a hug to share in her excitement.

In spite of all her past pain, she could take comfort in knowing that through it all- whether it was her in-laws, her husband, or her parents and siblings- she’d always have a family to run to.

Chapter 5: Chapter 4: Not So Holly Jolly

Notes:

Note: End of chapter contains implicit sexual content.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I still don’t know how I let you talk me into this,” Clawdeen said, leaning forward to apply one last swipe of mascara onto her lashes.

Romulus smiled in her direction as he put his watch on. “Because it’s the howlidays and it’s a party? Plus, we made a deal since I let you drag me to that exhibition last year.”

Clawdeen turned away from the mirror to shoot him a look over her shoulder. She said, “You don’t have to put it like that- you make it sound like I handcuffed you to the chair for the fashion show.”

You might as well, considering some of those trainwrecks I had to sit through,” Romulus replied, “I just don’t get how you can have some ghoul walk across the stage with her butt and her boobs nearly hanging out with what’s just a piece of fabric around her waist and call it ‘avant garde’ or some bullshit like that.”

That got him a snort from Clawdeen, who threw a hand up to her mouth as she cackled. “That was bad,” she agreed, “I felt so bad for her. She had to have been freezing up there.”

They both chuckled at the memory of some of the designs they’d seen on the models when he’d gone with her to a work convention the year prior.

Now finished with her makeup, Clawdeen screwed the wand cap onto her mascara tube and deposited it back into the drawer where she kept the rest of her eye makeup on her vanity. She checked in the mirror for any last minute flaws she’d missed, before she stood up and fixed the hem of her dress.

Okay,” she said, letting out a breath, “I think I’m all ready. How about you?”

Romulus smoothed down his jacket and looked up at her. She saw something flash through his eyes, and he smiled warmly as he took in the sight of her.

Wow,” he exclaimed, “Makes me feel like I’m heading to the Oscars.”

“Thank you,” Clawdeen said with a small blush. She didn’t really have any Cryptmas attire that seemed appropriate for the party that his colleagues were putting on, so she decided to go with her favorite dress at the moment- a gold sequin one with long sleeves that went down to mid thigh- and a pair of champagne-colored pumps. For accessories, she’d gone with a simple pair of gold hoops and a diamond necklace.

She looked down Romulus’s front, smiling with satisfaction as she reached out to smooth down his shirt. He cut a fine figure in his black suit and crisp white dress shirt, and she could smell that he’d put on the cologne that she bought him for his birthday.

“You don’t look so bad yourself,” she said.

Gee, that’s it?” Romulus asked, putting a hand to his chest in fake offense, “And here I thought you’d appreciate the effort I put in.”

“And I did,” Clawdeen said, “Don’t make me take it all back.”

He just giggled at her and leaned in to kiss her cheek, before he swiped his wallet and cellphone off his nightstand and started heading for the door.

“Let’s get going,” he said, “I’ll get the car started.”

I’ll be down in a second,” Clawdeen said. As he left the room, she turned back to her vanity chair to gather up her things. For tonight, she’d chosen to take her small gold clutch purse, as it went the best with her dress.

She put her wallet, phone, and an extra tube of lipstick in it, in case she needed a touch up. She was about to turn and follow Rom downstairs, when she suddenly stopped as her eye caught something in her full length mirror.

She raised her head and paused, looking into her reflection. Slowly, her eyes trailed downward to her abdomen.

It was still small, but there was a definite slope to her stomach now. Her dress was always form-fitting, but now she could really feel where it’d grown tighter in her bust and abdominal area.

Biting her lip, Clawdeen turned so that her profile was full facing, her eyes still focused on her stomach.

There you are, she thought. She was twelve weeks now; which meant, according to Viveka, the baby was roughly the size of a lime. It also meant that now, her symptoms were roughly in full force- morning sickness, sore boobs, tiredness.

Which also meant it was getting harder and harder to hide it from her coworkers. They all, at least, seemed to think she was probably just going through the confines of a cold , now that flu season was in motion, but it didn’t make it any less embarrassing when she almost dozed off in the middle of a meeting or had to rush to all the way from the offices to upchuck her breakfast because now, apparently anything with even the slightest smell sent her stomach rolling.

(She also discovered that she had already gained five pounds, which just...wasn’t fair ).

Clawdeen shook her head at the thought. Her hand came up and traced the curve of her dress, feeling the now pudgy skin underneath.

It was hard. There was a part of her that wanted to be excited, that wanted to be hopeful- she couldn’t help herself. She wanted to be optimistic that this one wouldn’t turn out like the others. But the doubt was always there, warning her, telling her to remain cautious. That way, if (when) the inevitable freight train hit her, she at least could be prepared for the blow.

Clawdeen?” she heard Romulus call to her from the bottom of the stairs, “You ready?”

Snapping out of it, Clawdeen broke her gaze away from the mirror and turned to the open door.

“Yeah,” she called out, “Just needed to check something.”

She held her clutch in her right hand as she guided herself down the stairs. As she made her way to the front hall, she gave Romulus a word of thanks as he handed her her coat, with him already dressed in his. They both put on their gloves, before she slid her hand in his and they stepped out of the house to head to their car.

It would be all right, she told herself. It was just a Cryptmas party. What could go so wrong?


“Oh, those poor souls,” Clawdeen commented as she looked out at one of the buildings across the walkway, “Am I glad I’m out of their position.”

Romulus looked at her curiously and followed her gaze. He chuckled when he saw that she spotted some students who were still studying in the campus library, despite it being late in the hour.

“Can you tell its finals week?” he joked.

He led the both of them to a large brick building to their right. It was four stories tall and had a small flight up stairs leading up to its main doors. In the small little garden in front of it, a large sign read Goreman Hall that was illuminated with small lights at the bottom. This building was the one where most of the history and literature classes for the university were taught.

Romulus dug into his pocket and pulled out his keycard. He pressed it against the card-reader on the wall. The light on it flashed green and there was a click, before he reached out and pulled the door open, standing aside to make way for Clawdeen.

“After you, m’lady,” he said, gesturing for the doorway.

Clawdeen replied, “Oh, thank you.”

With the hour, the hallways of the building were empty, making the echoing sounds of her heels as they clacked on the tile sound amplified. It was a little bit creepy, Clawdeen thought; with the quietness and the fact that the only lighting were the small little ones on the ceiling, instead of the usual big panels of fluorescent lights, it looked somewhat like the set-up for a jump scare scene in a horror movie.

“Ugh, this brings me back to university,” she said, looking around at the display cases, “I can already feel the stress that I did having to run halfway across campus to try and make my French midterm on time because my photography professor somehow fell a full ten minutes behind on his presentation.”

Romulus grinned and slid his arm around her waist. “Well don’t worry,” he said, “The only test you’ll have to face here is how many kids can you stand running around and screaming before you suddenly ‘remember’ you have a phone conference early in the morning.”

Clawdeen gave him a look, “Considering I had to deal with sextuplets from the time I was in second grade onward, I think I know what to expect by now.”

They passed by the classrooms and the elevator towards the back, where the faculty lounge resided. The lights were on inside and peaked out from under the door.

“My main concern is how many of them are drunk already,” Clawdeen whispered as Romulus bent forward to grasp the door handle.

He looked back at her with an eyebrow raised. “With how this semester has gone?” he stated, “Probably at least four of them.”

Opening the door to the lounge, they were greeted with the soft sounds of Cryptmas musing playing on a radio that’d been set up on one of the shelves near the window, while a combination of hand-made and store bought decorations hung from the walls. About ten or so guests had already arrived and they were all currently chatting with each other as they ate finger foods that’d been set out on the table and drank some wine that had been brought in.

The first person to notice them was Skelita, who turned at the sound of the door opening. Her eyes brightened as they landed on the werewolves and she turned to walk to them.

Clawdeen! Romulus, ¡Hola!” she greeted, “It’s so nice to see you! Happy Howlidays!”

“It’s great to see you again, too,” Clawdeen replied with a smile as she brought the skeleton in for a hug.

As the professor of indigenous Latin American history, Skelita was someone she actually got to see her more often on a regular basis compared to some of her other distant friends from school, since her and Romulus worked in the same department, though lately the hecticness of the howliday season meant they saw each other less recently.

It was always a welcome sight to see a familiar face, though, and as Clawdeen pulled back, she held Skelita’s hands as she observed her clothing.

“You look great!” she complimented. With her black dress that was decorated with flowers and butterflies with blue trim, her traditional Aztec jewelry, and a big blue flower pin that rested in the part of her crimped black hair, Skelita looked very well like someone who’d just walked out of a Latin pop music video.

Gracias,” Skelita told her, “Please, come on, make yourselves comfortable! We’re all just chatting for now! Would you like anything to drink?”

She gestured to where they kept the beverages. There was an ice bucket on the table that had bottles of champagne and wine set in it, while a cooler was set beside the table near the wall, open to reveal a variety of juice boxes and soft drinks floating within it.

“I think I’ll just have a pop for now,” Clawdeen said, reaching over to grab a Sprite, “Don’t want to get too crazy right away, you know?”

“I’ll have some chardonnay,” Romulus said, grabbing a glass.

“Of course,” Skelita said, holding her own cup of cider up at them.

One of Rom’s colleagues, a sea monster with green skin, came up to them. “You know, if you do feel like getting a little crazy, we have some sparkling grape juice for later,” he joked with Clawdeen, “You know, let the kids be party animals for a while.”

Clawdeen smirked at him, “I’ll definitely keep that in mind.”

She shook his hand as he held it out for her. He said, “I’m Killian, I’m the Advanced Lit teacher. You must be Clawdeen.”

“That I am,” Clawdeen replied.

“Rom’s told us a lot about you,” Killian said, “You work for Freakarrific Apparel, right?”

“Yep,” she said, “That would be me.”

Killian grinned, exposing the rows of sharp teeth that filled his mouth. He laughed, “Oh boy, my wife is going to love you. I swear, her whole wardrobe is filled with nothing but your guys’ stuff. She browses your catalogs every season like her life depends on it.”

“Are you complaining about me to anyone who will listen?” a voice asked from behind.

The two of them turned to see a sasquatch coming up to them. Her long curly brown hair was tied up with a pink bow, and she wore a white dress that was patterned with cardinals and acorns and matching red heels. She held a toddler boy who looked like a mix between herself and Killian on her hip as she approached.

Killian just smiled and turned to put his hand over her shoulders, bringing her in as he replied, “Only that you are determined to bankrupt us trying to stay in style.”

He looked back at Clawdeen and smiled as he gestured to the sasquatch. “Clawdeen, this is my wife Apellonia. Lonie, this is Rom’s wife, Clawdeen. You know, the one whose designs you like spending your paycheck on.”

Oh, stop,” Apellonia replied, lightly smacking him on the chest, before she turned to Clawdeen with a smile, “He loves to exaggerate. A ghoul can’t help it if she finally finds her dream pants in the right size and color for only fifty percent of the price, can she? It’s something you’d only ever find in your dreams!”

Can’t say I can blame you,” Clawdeen joked, “I know I definitely drew my mom and dad crazy when I’d blow through my entire allowance once the Skelly Gaga collection came on sale for TJ Wrexx.”

Apellonia beamed, happy that Clawdeen had been on her side. She turned back to Killian and helped her nose up at him. “ See?” she asked in a haughty tone, “ She gets it.”

Killian just rolled his eyes. “Oh please, Clawdeen, don’t encourage her.”

Hush,” Apellonia told him, “I do very much love your brand, though. You guys honestly have done so much for us ghouls who don’t all look like the skinny-binny models in the music videos. You’re probably the first brand that I found that actually has all sizes for these big ol’ feet of mine.”

She held her leg out and gestured to it at the comment. Clawdeen glanced down; she was quite short for a sasquatch, but her legs were quite well defined, and of course she had the typical giant feet that her species was known for. Lo and behold, she could see Freakarrific Apparel’s logo embossed on the back of the red strap heels that Apelonia currently wore.

Well, I’m glad to hear that,” she replied, giving Apellonia an earnest smile, “We strive to make fashion and accessories available to everyone, regardless of income or size. A lot of people think, for some reason, if you can’t afford Boocci, then you need to settle for drab gray all the time.”

Apellonia’s eyes widened. “Right?!” she exclaimed, “What’s up with that?! Like, what, I don’t make six figures, so suddenly I can’t be cute?!”

Clawdeen couldn’t help but giggle at the exasperated way the sasquatch rolled her eyes. Her attention became slightly diverted as she noticed the little boy in Apellonia’s arms was looking at her, his cheek pressed against his mother’s shoulder.

“And who is this precious one?” she asked, gesturing to him.

Apellonia beamed and turned so that the boy was a bit more in front. She noticed the way he was bashfully staring up at Clawdeen from under his shaggy bangs and lightly bounced him on his hip.

“Can you say hi?” she asked.

The little boy just made a noise and turned away from Clawdeen. He buried his face in the crook of Apellonia’s neck.

“Oh, come on, don’t be shy,” she said softly, “Say hi to Miss Clawdeen!”

The little boy just shook his head and made a small noise as he buried his face further into her neck, like he wanted to just disappear. Apellonia shook her head, though she was smiling, and looked back at Clawdeen.

This is Seasar,” she introduced, “Sorry, he’s usually not this quiet. He’s normally much more open than this and can talk your ear off.”

It’s all right,” Clawdeen said, “I’m sure he’ll warm up in time.”

She gave Seasar a smile, “I promise, I don’t bite like the stories tell.”

“And hey, at least yours is being quiet,” a third voice spoke up, “I can hardly get mine to sit still for five seconds tonight.”

Clawdeen and Apellonia turned to see a kitsune woman approaching them. She had her long orange and white hair done up in a long braid, and she was rubbing her swollen stomach under the fabric of her green sweater dress as she held a small plastic cup of fruit punch in the other.

The sight of the woman’s pregnant stomach made a pang of jealousy go through Clawdeen. She shoved that feeling to the back of her mind and growled at it to stay there.

“You’re Clawdeen, right? Rom’s wife?” the kitsune asked, extending her hand, “Hi. Dr. Vulpis Red, Old World Monster Art and Artifacts.”

“Clawdeen, uh, dresses extraordinaire,” Clawdeen joked. She looked down at the doctor’s stomach, “I’m going to assume by your last comment this one’s not your first.”

Oh, heavens no,” Vulpis answered, “This is actually baby number five. I was referring to my little troublemakers over there-”

She turned and pointed over to the right. By one corner of the room, Clawdeen could see a pair of twin kits sitting at one of the tables, the two of them working together to color in a picture in a coloring book. An older woman sat watching them; like Vulpis, she was a kitsune, though her fur was bright white.

“It’s a miracle, isn’t it?” Vulpis joked, turning back to them, “They’re actually quiet for once. Before you and Romulus got here, they were running all over the place, trying to sneak candy and cookies, and constantly bumping into people.”

She made a face and rolled her eyes. “It would have maybe been a little easier if my wife and I had some help, but my thirteen year old has decided she’s ‘too cool’ for Cryptmas parties with boring old adults now.”

“I wish I could say she’d come around, but honestly I admit, I was the same way when I was younger with my parents,” Clawdeen chuckled.

Apellonia gave her a curious look.

What about you?” she asked, “You and Rom think of starting a litter of your own?”

Why does everyone always ask that damn question like it’s any of their business? Was the first thing that came to Clawdeen’s mind as she stared at the sasquatch, trying not to let her expression crack to show how hard the question hit her. She could feel her hackles bristle on the back of her neck and her muscles went stiff.

Everyone always asked it like it was the easiest fucking thing in the world. Like it was just a matter of not letting it happen or not thinking about it. She was getting really tired of being put on the spot like this.

All of that frustration, though, she kept to herself, and quickly found something to distract her to try and keep from looking at Apellonia. She turned her gaze to the old globe in the corner of the room like she was interested in it as she let out a shrug, trying to give off the vibe she was unbothered.

Um, I mean, we’ve thought about it,” she answered, “We were, uh, thinking of just seeing how things would go. If it happens, then that’s great. If it doesn’t, you know, um...that’d also be great.”

It wasn’t a complete lie. That was what they had agreed to when the topic of children came up. Even so, though, she was quickly hoping for a change of topic.

Oh,” Apellonia answered, seemingly satisfied with her response. She gave a shrug of her own, “Well, either way, I’m sure you two will be happy.”

In her arms, Seasar suddenly stirred and made a whining sound. He raised his head from Apellonia’s shoulder to look up at her with a pout and tugged at her necklace.

“Mama, hungry,” he said, “Hungry!”

It’s I’m hungry,” Apellonia corrected, “And okay, okay! Stop pulling on me, I’m not a bell! We’ll get a snack in a second!”

“Hungry!” Seasar just repeated, squirming in her hold like he was trying to get down.

Apellonia rolled her eyes and adjusted her grip on him, before she turned to Clawdeen and Vulpis with an apologetic expression.

Pardon me, ladies, it seems that I need to attend to some business at the sandwich platter,” she said with slight annoyance as she turned and starting heading for the tables where the food had been set out. As she walked away, they could hear her telling Seasar that he was a big boy and needed to use his words completely.

Vulpis looked to Clawdeen and nodded. “I better get back to my own skulk,” she said, “ It looks like they’re starting to get a little rowdy.”

As if on point, over by where her wife and twins were, they suddenly heard a loud cry of protest. Everyone turned their heads to see one of the twins was now starting to try and climb out of her seat, Vulpis’s wife scolding her in a low voice as she forced the little ghoul to turn around and sit down properly; this only invoked the young kit’s wrath, as she let out a louder scream and began to wave her arms up and down in protest. Her brother smiled smugly at the scene as he slowly slid the coloring book all the way in front of him, clearly enjoying his sister being the one to be in trouble and being able to steal what they were meant to share for himself.

Good luck,” Clawdeen joked, giving a small smile, “If you’re lucky, those students I saw pulling all-nighters will probably be able to hear the tantrum from all the way in their dorm rooms.”

“I know, right? What a great thing for my students to hold over my head without even knowing it,” Vulpis said with a fake pained expression, before she sighed and waddled over to help her wife quell the grumpy child.

Clawdeen watched her back as she went, before she turned her gaze back to where Apellonia now had her son standing at her side and was helping him gather up some crackers, cheese, and grapes from the platters on a plate.

As she watched them, she felt her expression slowly drop, until she was slightly frowning. She watched them interact with their children, watched as Apellonia giggled with Seasar and told him a little joke, or how Vulpis rubbed her swollen belly affectionately as she and her wife managed to calm their daughter down.

She couldn’t help but clench her fists as she thought back to their topic of conversation three seconds ago. She felt humiliated by Apellonia’s question.

Another hit to her soul, with the person not even knowing that they had done it. Why did every fucking conversation lately lead back to it? It was like the universe was mocking her.

Sh e suddenly blinked as she felt a hand on her shoulder. She glanced to the side to find Romulus looking back at her, his brows furrowed in concern.

Are you all right?” he asked in a low voice, “You look like you were staring to space out.”

“Um, yeah,” Clawdeen murmured back, “I just have a bit of a headache. I’m think I’m just getting a little too warm-”

Aw, there she is!” Killian suddenly exclaimed, coming up to them. He was looking over his shoulder at someone as he gestured for them to come over. He looked back at the two wolves with excitement.

“Pardon the little surprise, but I was thinking tonight would be perfect for you guys to meet up again, before we all split off for winter break,” he stated, before he turned back to the direction he’d been looking at.

Wererica, over here! I have some people who I think you’d want to meet!” he called out excitedly.

Confused at what he was talking about, Romulus and Clawdeen craned their necks to look over them as they saw some of the other professors look in their direction, before they parted to let one person past them, who headed in their direction.

Clawdeen felt her hackles raise as she realized who it was.

It was Romulus’s ex-girlfriend.

Killian wore a great big grin as he welcomed the she-wolf over. Wererica was beaming brightly as she approached the couple. Clawdeen heard Romulus let out a surprised scoff. She looked up to see his eyes widened and him smiling in excitement.

“Wererica?” he stated in disbelief, “Is that you? It’s been so long!”

“Too long,” Wererica said with a great big smile as she brought the tall silver wolf in for a friendly hug. She pulled herself back and looked at him, “How have you been?”

“I’ve been doing great!” Romulus said, “Just been working, preparing for the howlidays. How about you?”

Aw, a little tired,” Wererica said with a shrug, “ My team just finished our last dig up in Scareru and I flew in last week. Thought I’d come visit the family while I had the team.”

She turned to Clawdeen and her eyes lit up, as if she’d been the one she’d been wanting to see.

“Clawdeen!” she exclaimed, holding her arms out, “It’s so nice to see you, too! Oh my god, you look so gorgeous!”

She wrapped her arms around her and pulled her in, much to Clawdeen’s surprise. She held her arms out awkwardly for a few seconds, before she slowly returned the hug.

“Thank you,” she said, “You...you look great, too.”

Wererica replied, “Aw, thanks! That means a lot- this is probably the first time in months I’ve gotten to dress up.”

Clawdeen had to admit, she looked beautiful; her pale blue wrap dress went perfectly with her crystal blue eyes and her light grey fur. The hot pink that she remembered Wererica’s hair always being colored as had long since been washed out, allowing the silky locks to cascade down her back in natural their black color in soft, loose ringlets, her silver highlights cascaded throughout like moonlit rivers in a dark fores t.

In spite of herself, Clawdeen couldn’t help but feel a small pang of wariness towards the gray she-wolf. Part of her was tempted to slide next to Romulus and put her arm around him as a way to send a silent reminder and warning to Wererica that he was hers now, but she resisted it. It was childish, she told herself. She had no right to put any judgment on Wererica, who was just here because she worked in the same field. This was her job, she had every right to come like everyone else.

So what have you been up to?” Wererica asked, glancing between the two of them, “ Anything wild happen since I’ve been out of the loop?”

Na w, not really,” Romulus answered, “At least, not if you consider Salem’s terms of ‘wild.’ I’ve been working on my book, Clawdeen’s been doing a few new projects here and there.”

“Oh, yeah, you had that mini-auction of all those DIY things you did earlier this year, right?” Wererica asked as she turned to Clawdeen, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

Um, y-yeah,” Clawdeen said, surprised by the genuine curiosity in the she-wolf’s eyes .

“Some of my friends shared your posts on Frightbook, everything looked awesome,” Wererica complimented, “Especially that lampshade made from the broken glass and marbles, it was really clever! Gives me an idea of saving a trip to the furniture store.”

Though she definitely still felt a little weird casually talking to her husband’s ex-partner right here, Clawdeen had to give a smile at that. Though she had long since abandoned the DIY blog she’d set up when she was fifteen, her knack of creating accessories and cute little charms for herself out of random junk around her dad’s shed or the house was still going strong.

Don’t feed her ego too much,” Romulus joked, resting his hand on Clawdeen’s lower back, “She already steels enough of my hardware supplies as it is without feeling inspired to use up everything in our garage as is.”

Clawdeen shot him an annoyed look. “Oh, shut up.”

Wererica giggled at their little exchange. She gave Romulus an inquisitive look and asked, “So what’s your book about? Anyway I can probably get a sneak preview of its release?”

“Wouldn’t you like to know?” Romulus joked, “Well, the most I’ll tell you for now is it has to do with the first contact between indigenous monster groups to viking ones who came to the coast in around the eleventh century.”

“Oooh, you’ve already got my attention,” Wererica said.

They started discussing topics related to his book, which Clawdeen tried to follow along with, but quickly became lost. She wasn’t a history buff like either of them were, so all the names and dates thrown out were lost on her.

She put a hand on Romulus’s arm to get his attention. “I’m going to get some water,” she told him.

Romulus turned away from Wererica and smiled at her. He reached forward to kiss her cheek.

“We’ll be right over here,” he said.

Clawdeen gave him a nod. She gave a quick one to Wererica, who nodded back, before she left the two of them to continue their conversation as she made her way to the drink table. She grimaced and raised a hand to her temple; she had suddenly gotten a small sensation of vertigo and thought she needed some proper hydration.

Some of the other professors toasted her with nods of their cups as she walked past them. Clawdeen waved at them, before she headed to the cooler. Much of the ice was melted at this point, and she hissed in discomfort as she felt the cold chill of the ice water as she moved aside cans of soda to try and find a bottle of water. It was so cold it sent a sharp pang into her wrist, like she’d just been jabbed with an icicle.

She finally managed to find one that was slightly submerged under a big chunk of ice and removed it, shaking it out to get rid of the spare droplets that were dripping from it, before she grabbed a napkin and wiped it off.

As she uncapped the bottle of water, Clawdeen turned back to the crowd, taking a second to observe everyone and what they were doing.

For some reason, as she looked out onto the crowd, she felt as if there was something off. Something that stuck out about the scene that she couldn’t put her finger on. It made her frown; it was like when you had an itch that you couldn’t reach, or an annoying feeling in the back of your throat that you couldn’t get rid of. It was right there, but yet she just couldn’t figure it out.

Near the back, the kids ran about. The head of the history department’s daughters stood by the tree blowing bubbles, while Seasar was playing a small game of tag with another boy. Clawdeen’s eyes followed them as they played. There was something about them that had to do with this feeling.

She spared a quick glance at the rest of the adults, before looking back to the kids.

Then, it hit her.

Her and Romulus were the only ones here who didn’t have any children.

A rock of dread dropped into her stomach. The realization hit her like someone had just slapped her in the face.

Clawdeen looked at the kids once more. This time, though, her expression became forlorn. She felt her lip quiver and pursed them, though her expression quickly began to falter .

Everyone here was a parent. They had all babies that they could bring here to talk about and buy gifts for her and spoil and discipline and love with all their hearts. All of them got to know the rewards and difficulties of parenthood, the ups and downs that made it all worth it.

Slowly, she turned her sight to the right. Romulus and Wererica were currently involved in a conversation, one that had the both of them grinning and laughing like they had just exchanged a joke between them. Clawdeen felt the dread in her grow the longer she stared.

Wererica wa s beautiful, lithe and graceful. Her and Clawdeen had never been particularly close when they were younger, and really only were acquaintances due to their packmate status, but Clawdeen knew she was bubbly and could hold her own in a fight. Neither of her parents were alphas, but she wasn’t afraid to step up and take charge if circumstances absolutely called for it, nor was she afraid to back down from a fight; the few times she did, she always came out on top. She didn’t mind being treated like a lady, but also could hold her own against the guys. She definitely had the qualities many werewolf men looked for a potential mate.

Romulus embodied everything needed in an alpha. He was strong, in both the physical and mental sense, a fighter in both on the battlefield and in debate. He wasn’t afraid to take charge if he needed to and lead those who needed someone to guide them on the right path. He wasn’t one to back down from a fight and made it clear he wasn’t going to be put with anyone coming after him or his family. He took great pride in his species and fought in every sense to ensure the survival of their history and cultures and to speak out against the injustices their people had faced throughout the centuries.

It was only appropriate that he be matched with a mate who could keep up with him. Someone who could match him in strength, who proved just as headstrong a warrior, but could also tend to his other needs and give him the love and support that everyone looked for in a partner. Someone who could give him children to take his place and lead the pack one day when he was no longer able to; strong, healthy pups that he could teach and guide to help lead and ensure the future of their pack and those who’d come after he was gone. With his age and status, he should’ve had quite a few children by now.

And Clawdeen couldn’t even give him one.

She felt the weight of that thought crash down upon her like a tidal wave, the blow paining her far worse than anything that silver or wolfsbane could inflict. Her hands clenched her water bottle so tightly that the top bulged with the threat of spraying everywhere.

Her eyes grew shiny as she watched her husband and Wererica continue to talk, both of them oblivious to the storm brewing inside her.

She had turned thirty this year, and Romulus had turned thirty-two; it was unusual for their species, for them to be at such an age range yet still be childless, especially with Romulus being an alpha and Clawdeen being the daughter of one. Statistically, they should’ve had one kid at the very least, if not two.

But they didn’t.

She couldn’t give them to him.

All she could give him were dead pups, gone before they could even so much as get a name or take their first breath of life. Her body couldn’t handle it , her uterus was too scarred and damaged from all its years of abuse and disease to be able to nurture such a fragile, delicate being. She was too weak.

Clawdeen swallowed hard, feeling a lump in her throat. Her eyes began to sting.

As she looked at where they continued to talk, her mind began to wander. She tried to keep herself from falling down the rabbit hole, but in the moment she lacked the strength to stop herself, though she was well aware that she was being unreasonable.

Wererica had been Romulus’s first longterm girlfriend. They had broken up on mutual terms and thus remained very good friends, even after they went their separate ways. And Clawdeen knew, for a fact, from what she’d heard from other ghouls in the pack and the fearleading team, that they’d been sexually active while they were dating…

She was approaching dark, dangerous territory, but in her moment of weakness, there was nothing she could do to stop herself.

There shouldn’t have been any worry. Romulus had always been a good, loyal man, and she knew he would never be unfaithful to her, nor did Wererica seem like the type of person to pursue a person that she knew was already involved with someone else. She had no reason to be distrustful or worried.

Right now, though, as her walls came down and she fell apart, she couldn’t keep the voices out of her head, the ones that told her that maybe, just maybe, she was wrong.

Maybe he realized he could do better. Maybe this meeting made him see that he had someone that wouldn’t drag him down, wouldn’t give him false promises and could only disappoint him.

He wanted children, but yet he was stuck with Clawdeen, where nothing was guaranteed. With Wererica, though, he could get the family he wanted. One without all the baggage.

Clawdeen suddenly felt as is she couldn’t breathe.

The lump in her throat had grown so big it almost hurt. Her vision grew blurry, and she knew she couldn’t take it anymore.

She had just enough restraint to calmly set the bottle back down on the table and head towards the door. It took all her might to not rush out of the room and cause a scene.

She slid out into the dark hallway, and glanced up down to find the bathroom. As soon as she spotted the stick figure placard on the wall, she turned sharply on her heels and started speedwalking towards the women’s room; her shoes sounded harsh as every sound echoed in the hallway from the force of her movements.

With how watery her eyes were, she could barely see. Clawdeen kept her head down, trying to control herself.

As she felt the tears start to spill, though, she couldn’t hold it in any longer, and began to run to the bathroom. Now, she was past caring about someone seeing her.

She burst into the restroom and let the door swing behind her. She kept her gaze forward as she marched for the stall at the very end of the row and shoved her way in. Whirling around, she slammed it shut and put the lock into place, before she backed up and sat on the toilet.

Now alone, Clawdeen buried her face in her hands as she finally allowed herself to fall apart and began to cry heavily. Her sobs echoed throughout the bathroom as all her grief and pain and doubt came to the surface. Her shoulders shook violently. Every whimper that escaped her sounded like a wounded animal.

Times like this, she wondered what exactly she’d done to have had such a cruel fate bestowed onto her.

What did she do wrong? Why couldn’t it ever just end?

It was hard to tell how long she sat there bent over, her hair hanging down in her face and around her knees as she cried and cried- for herself, for her lost babies who’d she never get to see, for all the what-ifs in her mind that mocked her and teased her. She could only be grateful that the bathroom was all the way at the end of the hall, far enough away from the faculty lounge that even those who had advanced hearing would be unable to hear her.

She had sat up slightly and was beginning to wipe at her eyes, when she suddenly heard the door swing open.

Clawdeen froze. Her head shot up; she stared at the door to her stall like someone was about to burst through it at any second.

Her gaze dropped the ground as she caught sight of someone’s shadow. She went still.

From under the stall door, she could see a pair of skeletal feet in blue pumps standing outside.

Clawdeen? Are you okay, chica?” the person on the other end asked. It was Skelita.

Sniffling, Clawdeen swallowed and wiped at the wetness on her cheeks.

“Y-Y-Yeah, I’m fine,” she said.

“Are you sure? You left the lounge in a bit of a hurry,” Skelita said.

Why did everyone always have to push? Why couldn’t they just take her answer and leave it alone?

Biting back against a retort, Clawdeen grabbed some toilet paper from the holder and wiped at her nose and eyes.

“I’m okay,” she insisted, “I’m just...not feeling too good.”

“Oh...okay,” Skelita said, “Do you want some ibuprofen or something? I might have some Tylenol in my purse...”

Clawdeen shook her head, though nobody could see her. “No thanks. I’m just...um, stuffed up. I think I might have a sinus infection starting.”

“Okay, if you say so,” Skelita replied, “Well, Romulus asked if I could check in on you. He was looking for you and he didn’t know where you’d gone.”

Clawdeen smiled bitterly at that. With the way she was feeling, he was both the first and the last person she wanted to see right now. “O-Okay. T-Thank you, then. I’m fine, though. I just needed some air.”

On the other end, Skelita was silent for a second, like she was pondering saying something more. However, she just turned and said, “Okay, amiga . Let me know if you need anything, though, okay?”

“I...I will...” Clawdeen replied in a small voice.

She stared at the floor under the stalls as she watched Skelita’s shoes walk back over to the door and leave, once again leaving her all alone in the bathroom.

For a few more seconds, she waited there in silence, wringing the toilet paper in her hands as a few more tears escaped her and dripped onto the tile floor. She wiped at them with the back of her hand and cleaned her nose, before she finally stood up and adjusted her dress.

Stepping out, she stood in front of the sink and stared into her reflection. A weary, exhausted looking woman gazed back at her, with dull eyes that had deep lines about them. Her makeup was smudged beyond repair.

Taking a deep breath, Clawdeen went up and washed her hands. She was dreading going back into that party. Any energy she’d been using to try and keep a straight face during it was now all used up, and she doubted that she’d be able to play pretend any longer.

She didn’t even bother trying to make herself look presentable again as she left the bathroom and started back down the hallway. Outside the faculty lounge, she could see Romulus standing outside, now talking to Skelita. The latter gestured in Clawdeen’s direction.

At the sound of her shoes, Romulus raised his head in her direction and started towards her. Clawdeen noticed Skelita give her a lingering look, before she slipped back into the lounge to leave the two of them alone.

“Hey, I was wondering where you’d run off to!” Romulus started as he walked up to her, his lips pulled back in a smile, “Rachard’s wife brought cake and I was going to ask if you wanted anyway, but you weren’t there-”

As he came closer, he saw the look in Clawdeen’s eyes. The smile dropped off his face immediately. He raised his brows in surprise. Clawdeen lowered her head, unable to keep a small blubber from escaping her.

“Hey,” Romulus said gently as he lightly grasped her arms, “What’s wrong? What happened?”

Clawdeen sucked in her lips, shaking her head. She ran a hand through her hair in distress as she glanced a glass case of archaeological findings that’d been set against the wall.

“It’s too much,” she confessed, trying to keep from crying again.

“What? What’s too much?” Romulus asked.

Everything,” Clawdeen confessed, her voice shaky, “This party, this baby, my friends and all their questions, all this pretending, it’s all way too much...”

Romulus looked at her with a heartbroken expression as he watched her begin to cry again. He cupped her cheek and tilted her head up so she’d look at him. She looked back with watery yellow eyes.

“I-I was watching you and Wererica talk, a-a-and I went to get some water, and I was just taking a second to look at everyone.

And I saw all the kids running around, and...” she swallowed, “And it just hit me how...how we are the only ones who don’t fit into that question. We c-can’t have that. We can’t show off our babies to everyone else here, b-b-because every time, we...I can’t...I can’t give either of us what we want...”

Her shoulders bobbed up and down as she hung her head. A fresh tear came rolling down her cheek. Romulus’s brows knitted together; he looked completely destroyed with every word that came out of her mouth.

A-And then I saw you and Wererica talking,” Clawdeen added, “And I-I couldn’t help but think of what you two used to have, and h-how she could...s-she could give you what I can’t, and that maybe...m-m-maybe you would...”

She trailed off, the words too painful for her to say out loud. Romulus’s eyes widened in shock as he understood her inference.

Clawdeen,” he said, “I would never-”

I know you wouldn’t,” Clawdeen cut him off, looking back up at him, “I know, okay? B-But at that moment, that’s all I could think of. E-Everyone here is so happy and has so many things to celebrate, and I-I can’t relate to that! I just feel so miserable, and it’s...it’s so unfair...”

Oh, Clawdeen...” Romulus said. He rubbed her cheek, using his thumb to wipe away a streak of tears.

Clawdeen let out a small hiccup as he tugged her forward and embraced her tightly. She closed her eyes and hugged him back, her claws digging into the fabric of his suit jacket as she allowed a few more whimpers to escape her as she felt him gently caress her hair. Romulus turned and kissed her temple.

You don’t ever have to fear losing me,” he murmured, “You’re my mate and my wife, I love you. I could never abandon you.”

“I want to go home,” Clawdeen confessed, “I don’t want to be here anymore.”

She felt guilty for saying it- they had made a deal, after all, and here she was, causing a potential scene at his work in front of his coworkers. But she couldn’t do it; she couldn’t go back into that room and pretend that she was enjoying herself when she had to constantly see all those kids and know that she didn’t get to have that luxury. She was burnt out.

Romulus, though, had no objections and nuzzled her.

“Okay, we will,” he said, “We’ll go right now, how about that? Let me just get our stuff and we’ll get out of here.”

Clawdeen coughed and pulled back from him, nodding. “Okay,” she said.

Romulus stood with her a moment longer. He tucked a piece of hair behind her ear, letting his knuckles gently caress her cheek, before he leaned in and kissed her. Clawdeen let out a noise and tilted her head up, returning it. She was desperate to hang onto the feeling of his warm lips.

Breaking away, Romulus said, “I’ll be right back,” before he turned and headed back into the lounge.

Clawdeen stayed in the hallway. She held her right wrist tightly and hunched her shoulders up, watching the door anxiously.

Hey, everything all right, man?” she heard Killian.

Yeah, ‘Deen’s just not feeling very well. We’re gonna go ahead and head out,” Romulus answered.

Oh, gee, that sucks,” Killian replied, “This damn flu’s going around like a bad joke. Well, tell her I said Merry Cryptmas. Drive safe now, okay?”

I will, tell everyone I said the same?” Romulus suggested.

Of course.”

Shame weighed heavily on Clawdeen. This was supposed to be a joyous, fun occasion. Leave it to her to bring the mood down.

Romulus emerged a second later, both of their coats under his arm and Clawdeen’s clutch in his hand.

“Thank you,” Clawdeen muttered as she took both things from him and slipped her coat arm. Romulus nodded at her, his gaze sad as he regarded her downtrodden expression and the way she wouldn’t look at him.

“Come on, my love,” he said, tugging her close, “Let’s go home.”

He held her in the crook of his arm as he guided the both of them back down the hall and led them out of the building. Clawdeen kept herself pressed up against him, still feeling embarrassed over the whole thing.

The weather changed as if it was trying to encapsulate her mood; the small chill of the evening had turned into a violent downpour that had them almost completely soaked in seconds.

They spent the beginning of the drive home in silence. Clawdeen leaned her head against the window as she stared forlornly out the glass, watching the blurry lights of the city pass by numbly. Romulus shot her occasional glances from the side, his brow crinkled like there was a lot weighing on his mind. The only sounds came from the windshield wipers as they went up and down to clear Rom’s view.

“...If it means anything to you,” Romulus finally spoke up, “She’s married.”

Clawdeen blinked and lifted her head off the window to look at him. She wore a look of confusion.

Wererica,” he clarified, “Her and her husband met in Seattle, when she was up there for a dig. They’ve been together...three years, I think she told me? They have a toddler- she just turned two.”

“O-Oh...” Clawdeen said, facing forward to stare out the window.

God, now she felt so stupid. Not only had she just had a complete meltdown in the middle of a party, but she had just blatantly confessed to him- her husband, someone she trusted with all her unlife and who had shown nothing but kindness, patience, and love for her- that she thought he was capable of cheating on her with a ghoul who had also done nothing wrong. All because of her own insecurity.

Her fists clenched in her lap. She felt tears of frustration come to her eyes. She felt so pathetic. Here she was again, ruining good moments and causing unnecessary friction with people only trying to be nice because she couldn’t control herself, because she was too fucked up and disgusting.

Don’t talk like that, the rational part of her mind said to her, You know that isn’t true. That’s just your trauma talking, trying to hurt you.

Clawdeen brought up a hand to rub at her temple as she closed her eyes. She took deep breaths, trying to calm herself down before she let those dark thoughts get to her. She’d come a long way from thinking that way about herself, and she knew she couldn’t let them get to her now when she was already in a bad mood.

The roads, thankfully, had been mostly clear that night, and it didn’t take long for her and Romulus to get back to their house. They both rushed out to get under the awning of the porch as the rain came down upon them mercilessly. Even with their winter pelts growing and their thick coats, they were both shivering violently by the time they got inside.

They remained silent as they finally got in the doorway, with the light from the wax melt lamp being the only thing to illuminate the darkness of their living room. They removed their coats; Clawdeen tossed her clutch onto the couch and headed upstairs without another word.

Tonight had been a total disaster. She was exhausted and she felt like she had cried herself dry. All she wanted to now was fall into the warm blankets of her bed and go to sleep.

Her and Romulus entered their bedroom without a word. Clawdeen pulled off her shoes and carelessly tossed them onto the floor near her closet, before she stood over her vanity and began removing her jewelry.

Romulus sat down on the edge of their bed and untied his shoes as she dropped her earrings and necklace back into her jewelry box before she grabbed a makeup wipe and quickly began rubbing at her eyeshadow.

“Some holiday spirit I brought tonight, huh?” she joked, a half-hearted smile on her face as she wiped off her makeup.

“You shouldn’t talk like that,” Romulus said softly as he sat up, his hands between his knees, “You know Jenn says that’s not a healthy way to think of yourself. You can’t help how you feel.”

No, but I should know better,” Clawdeen said, turning around to face him. She was pouting and her brows were furrowed as she crossed her arms.

This was supposed to be a nice evening, and now it’s all ruined because I made everything awkward,” she said, hunching her shoulders up, “It’s just so hard, having to be all smiles for people all the time, when it feels like I’m a grenade about to go off. When everything’s falling apart and I’m just supposed to pretend like I’m holding it all together and...and...”

I know,” Romulus replied, looking into her eyes. His emerald gaze regarded her gently, “You’ve been through so much, you’ve had to carry so much weight and bare a burden nobody can understand. How could anyone not expect you to have your limits sometimes?”

You don’t ever have to pretend around me, though,” he said, “Don’t start shutting yourself away from me again. Please, Clawdeen, if you hurt, let me hurt with you. I don’t care what anyone else thinks, as long as you’re okay.”

In spite of her mood, Clawdeen couldn’t help but smile at that. She gave him a loving look, unable to stop the second wave of tears she felt come to her eyes at the amount of emotion in his voice. Romulus caught the look and gave her his own smile.

He held his hands out towards her, beckoning her to come forth. She granted his request and slid her own into his; he tugged her forward so she was standing between his legs. His hands came up to hold her by her waist as he looked up into her warm golden eyes.

I love you,” Clawdeen murmured, cupping his face in her hands. Her thumbs caressed his cheeks, feeling the roughness of his stubble under her fingers.

“I love you, Clawdeen Lucia,” Romulus said, “I love you so much...”

His hand slid up to cup the back of her neck, and he pulled her forward for a kiss. Clawdeen was all to happy to oblige and cooed the feel of his warm lips against hers. His kisses were gentle and loving and set off a small spark in her.

Something in her suddenly tightened and warmth filled her lower body like a furnace. Such a feeling caused her to moan; she slid her arms around Romulus’s neck, deepening the kiss and earning herself a small groan from the brunette wolf.

“Romulus,” she gasped out, breaking off the kiss to look at him with a glazed look in her eye. She lifted her legs up and straddled him, forcing him to lean back on his hands, “Please...P-Please, I...I need you...”

She bit her lip and ran her hands up and down his chest, before she looked back at him wantonly and leaned forward. Romulus moaned and tilted his head back as she began to kiss his neck and reached a sensitive spot there.

A warm pleasure took over Clawdeen’s body and clouded her mind. She temporarily forgot about everything that had occurred that evening as she became focused on trying to make the both of them feel good. She continued to kiss his neck as her hands came up and began to quickly unbutton his shirt, a part of her aching to feel his warm skin against hers.

Romulus closed his eyes and let out another moan as she nuzzled an area under his ear. He let out a shaky breath as he felt her fingers against his chest as she got his shirt undone. He tilted his head forward into her neck and took a deep breath, inhaling her scent. It came out as a small sigh; now steadily growing aroused, he was unable to help himself and slid his hand across her back where her dress was open, something wonderful tingling in him as he felt her bare skin under his palm.

Slowly, his hand drifted downward to grasp the zipper of her dress. Clawdeen moaned in satisfaction as she felt him gently pull it down.

She sat up as she felt his hands grasp at the top of her sleeves. She trembled with anticipation as she allowed him to pull the top of her dress down around her waist, leaving her upper half exposed to him, before he shrugged off his own jacket and shirt. Clawdeen shivered as he gave her a look with eyes that were dark with desire; she was painfully aware of how close they were in their half-undressed state.

The next kiss Romulus brought her into was much more yearning. She closed her eyes and reveled in it as she slid her arms back around his neck. She pressed herself tightly against him as he rolled the two of them over, gently laying her down across the bed as he lay atop her; Clawdeen tilted her head back with a sharp moan as he began to trail kisses down her neck and collarbone.

Steadily, they removed their clothes. Heat ignited in the both of them as they entwined their bodies together. She whimpered and whined in the darkness as he began to touch her all the right places.

“I love you. I could never live without you,” Romulus whispered into her ear, “Until the moment the gods above claim my soul, I will be here for you.”

Clawdeen snapped out of the hazy stat her mind was in long enough to look into his eyes. The softness in his eyes took her off guard.

She swallowed hard and felt tears prick her eyes. Clawdeen slid her arms around him and held him tight as she looked up at him with a pleading expression.

“Love me, Romulus,” she said to him, “Show me how you love me.”

He was too happy to oblige, and the emotional up and downs of the evening were forgotten as they pressed their bodies together and fell into one another, their only thoughts now focused on the heat between them and the ecstasy they brought one another and themselves.

Notes:

Trivia: For those curious, Wererica is my fanon name for the pink-haired background werewolf who appears in Fright On and whom Romulus courts with in "Fierce Crush", the one whom the Create-a-Monster werewolf is based off of.

Chapter 6: Chapter 5: A Much Needed Miracle

Notes:

Admittedly, this one's a bit of filler to establish some things for future chapters, so apologies that there's nothing too exciting in this one.

Chapter Text

It was a horrible thing to say, but over the years Cryptmas had become a day that Clawdeen both looked forward to and dreaded actually having to celebrate.

The former reason, because it was a day of relaxation and joy, one in which you got to get to together to be with family, when you couldn’t see them on a regular basis.

The latter reason, because it was a day you got together with family you didn’t see on a regular basis.

Clawdeen just hated the conversations that were sure to entail with the occasion- the ones asked by her distant family members that were way too invasive, needed way too much detail for a simple conversation, and were way too inappropriate to ask on such a day, when everyone was meant to be in good spirits. It was like the people who asked them for some reason thought that just because they shared bloodlines, that meant they were entitled to every major event she’d gone through in life.

She was especially dreading it this year; if the family party went at all the way Fangsgiving and the party at Rom’s department last week, then she know they would immediately pick up on her little behaviors, like her constantly tugging down her sweater or her insistence on avoiding foods that normally she couldn’t wait to have, and then she’d be cornered and forced to lie...again.

“You’re doing it again,” she heard Romulus call from the right.

Clawdeen blinked and raised her head. They were both sitting on the floor near their tree; she’d been spacing out and staring blankly at one of the snowman decorations they had propped up on the coffee table. A small pile of presents lay under the tree. Crescent, now even fatter and most of her fur faded with grey and wearing a pet Cryptmas sweater, lay between them, dozing lately. She raised her head and looked at Clawdeen curiously, before she stretched out and went back to sleeping.

“Doing what?” Clawdeen asked, looking at him.

Romulus just smirked, “That look on your face. You’re thinking of tonight and how everyone’s probably already going to be interrogating you liked you robbed a bank, even though nothing’s happened, yet.”

Frowning at him, Clawdeen was unable to keep the blush off her face. “You’d be feeling the same way if you knew you had to talk to your great aunt and know she’s probably going to be making some comment about how much weight you’ve gained and you can’t tell her that you’re not just getting fat,” she argued.

“I can’t say I’m quite in that position, but I do know I’ll have to have quite a few beers to deal with your cousins picking up on something being off and pestering me about if we’re having any ‘problems,’” he refuted.

He let out a snort and rolled his eyes. “Especially when they’ll try and infer if something’s not quite right ‘in the bedroom’- like, Jesus, why the fuck do they want to know so badly? You’re their cousin,” he said with slight disgust.

Clawdeen couldn’t help but chuckle at his response and the face he made. As she calmed, though, her expression fell slightly, and she looked at the carpet with a small sigh as her hand came up to cup her stomach. She could feel the slight protrusion of her stomach through the wool. She was glad she decided ahead of time she was going to wear her oversized ugly Cryptmas sweater today instead of a dress or one of her nicer form fitting cardigans.

It seemed that Romulus picked up on her thoughts, as he watched her for a few seconds before he reached over and patted her hand.

“It will be okay, my love,” he said in reassurance, “For now, let’s just think about our own celebration, together.”

He reached over and grabbed the remote off the coffee table and turned it towards the TV to turn up the volume. Clawdeen smiled; they’d awoken early so they could have some free time for themselves, opening their gifts for each other and those they’d gotten in the mail from other friends, and spending some time with each other before they had to get ready to head over to Clawdeen’s parents’ house.

Pulling her knees up to her chest, she wrapped her arms around them and watched as Romulus leaned over and pulled a brightly wrapped gift out from under the tree. He turned and held it out to her. It was wrapped with a white bow and the tag read that it was to her.

“And I think as Mama Wolf To Be, you should get to open the first present,” he said, smiling at her lovingly.

Clawdeen smiled and took it from him. “Only if you open the next one,” she said.

“I will,” Romulus agreed.

Setting in her lap, Clawdeen looked down and began unwrapping the gift. Romulus rested his arm on his knee and watched her excitedly, eagerly awaiting her reaction to what he got for her.

For the moment, Clawdeen’s fears were eased as she became focused on seeing what her love got for her, as well as rejoicing in his happiness as he opened her gifts for him. After they cleared out everything from the tree and cleaned up all the trash, they made breakfast and sat at their table for a while, listening to Cryptmas music from Clawdeen’s diePad as they talked and enjoyed each other’s company.

As they both went back upstairs to shower and get ready, though, the worry lingered in the back of Clawdeen’s mind.

She only had so much longer she could keep hiding this pregnancy, if it lasted any longer. She’d have to tell everyone the truth sooner or later, even if it meant baring the brunt of judgment should she once again fall into pain. She had to tell someone.


“Auntie Deenie! Uncle Rom!” Pawstin cried out from the kitchen, bolting from the spot from where he’d been eating a few crackers with sliced ham and cheese. Draculaura and Clawd were standing near him, and the two of them turned to look in their direction.

He looked abwolutely adorable in his footie pajamas, which were red and printed with reindeer and snowmen. Clawdeen giggled at the sight and bent down to wrap him up in a hug as she threw himself out her.

“Merry Cryptmas!” Pawstin exclaimed, giving her a big kiss on the cheek.

“Merry Cryptmas, amori,” Clawdeen said warmly, squeezing him tightly.

“Hey, little guy, come here!” Romulus said, kneeling down to get his own embrace. Pawstin tore away from her and went to him, wrapping his arms around his neck as Romulus lifted him up into his arms.

“Oh dear, you’ve gotten so big!” Romulus joked as he jiggled the floppy haired toddler in his arms, “Pretty soon, you’ll be towering over your old man and me! I won’t be able to lift you up like this much longer.”

Pawstin giggled, “I haven’t gotten that big, silly!”

“I don’t know about that,” Clawd joked as him and Laura made their way over, “He’s been chowing down on pancakes all morning. I think he might have a bit of a growth spurt soon.”

“That, or he’s just got as bottomless of a stomach as you,” Draculaura replied. She held her arms out; Clawdeen smiled and allowed her to pull her into a hug, while Clawd and Romulus exchanged a brotherly one.

“So, who’s here so far?” Clawdeen asked, leaning out to look over Clawd’s shoulder at the living room and kitchen. All her family members looked over from where they were either sitting or standing, many of them holding glasses of wine or eating finger foods. They let out various greetings and raised their hands. Clawdeen waved back at them.

“Pretty much everyone you don’t want to spend too much time with?” Clawd said with a chuckle as he gave her an amused look, “Mom and Dad are in the kitchen with Howleen and them.”

“Great,” Clawdeen said, looking over the faces of her family as she recognized aunts, uncles, cousins, and great-great-whatever or something that made them related to her, “Now I just got to get through the flood.”

“Quit it,” Draculaura said, “It’s Cryptmas, everyone’s having a good time. They’re all just happy to see us.”

“Yeah,” Romulus snorted, “And maybe glad they can find five thousand different ways to insult our appearances or what we’re doing with our unlives.”

Clawd and Clawdeen nodded in agreement. Draculaura just gave them all a look, before she rolled her eyes and shook her head. They could all be so dramatic sometimes.

“Aunt Deenie, do you want to see my presents?” Pawstin asked, looking up at Clawdeen as he tugged on her hand.

Clawdeen looked down at him with a smile and nodded. “Sure!” she exclaimed, “Just as long as you promise to open mine!”

“Yeah!” Pawstin exclaimed in excitement as he began to pull her back towards the kitchen. Laura and Clawd chuckled as them and Romulus followed the pair into the kitchen.

“I got a new bike! And a Boo-Gi-Oh expansion deck! And Aunt Leena got me a new sweater! And Gramma and Grampa got me a Switch! And Popop Vlad got me some new shoes...” Pawstin was rattling off to Clawdeen as he led her into the kitchen. Clawdeen smiled as she listened to him; he was talking so fast she only caught every other word, but his excitement was enough for her.

In the kitchen, Clawrk was cutting into the turkey while Harriet and Howleen were talking with Clawdeen’s grandmother. The latter three turned as they heard Pawstin continue to list off all the gifts he had that day and smiled as they saw the couple of them enter.

“Hey, sis,” Howleen greeted as she waved.

Clawdeen raised a brow at her latest dye job, which she had obviously done specifically for the howlidays; her tight curls were snow white and pulled into dreads, with some of them being dyed red for a candy cane look.

“After all these years, and you still haven’t taken what I said about making sure the color doesn’t bleed to heart,” she said as she came closer.

Howleen smirked and just waved her off, “Oh, shut up. It looks great and you know it.”

“Yeah,” Romulus joked, pulling her in for a hug, “If you don’t look too closely at it.”

He chuckled as Howleen, with a deadpan look, just casually scratched her nose with her middle finger, trying to keep it appropriate in front of Pawstin. Harriet turned away and kissed him and Clawdeen.

“Dinner will be ready soon,” Clawrk commented over his shoulder, “We’re just waiting for the gizzards to be done and then everything will be ready.”

He leaned backward and smiled as Clawdeen came up to him to kiss him on his cheek. “It’s smells great as wonderful, Daddy,” she said.

“I’m glad,” Clawrk said, turning to her, a proud and loving smile on his face, “I can only hope it tastes as great as it smells.”

Harriet got her and Romulus drinks, before they all proceeded into the living room, where everyone else was talking. Clawdeen greeted her siblings and her extended family and found a seat. Her and Romulus handed out the presents they bought for everyone and accepted the ones that were for them, before they settled on the couch and got involved in various conversations with her family.

“So, Deenie, how’s that fashion job going?” her great-grandmother Clawsandra asked from where she sat in the old loveseat, a mug of tea cradled in her hands. She stared at Clawdeen through her tiny glasses, her yellowish brown eyes straining.

“It’s going good,” Clawdeen said, taking a Cryptmas cookie from the tray on the coffee table and dipping it into her hot chocolate, “We recently launched our winter collection, and we have some limited edition jewelry coming out for Boo Year’s that’s already been sold out in pre-order, so I’d say it’s going good.”

“Sell out a pre-order? How do you sell out something that doesn’t even exist yet?” her grandfather asked in confusion. He shrugged and shook his head, “Must be one of those fancy millennial things...”

Clawdeen shot him and look and smirked as he muttered to himself about something. Clawsandra waved him off.

“Aw, don’t mind him,” she said, “He’s just being one of those old bitter men who doesn’t try to understand the kids these days.

“Not me,” she gave Clawdeen a grin. Some of her teeth were missing, “I’m in with the times! I’m ‘hip’!”

“I’m sure you are, Nanna,” Clawdeen chuckled.

“Speaking of being hip, are you doing okay, my dear?” Clawsandra asked. Her expression turned more serious as she suddenly looked at Clawdeen, her brows furrowed in concern.

Clawdeen blinked and gave her a surprised look. “Why do you ask?”

Clawsandra reached over and patted her hand. Her wrinkled palm felt cool and smooth.

“I just couldn’t help but notice you seem to be avoiding certain foods tonight, that I know for a fact were always your favorite,” she said.

She shuffled closer to the edge of the seat, as if she had some secret she wanted to tell the she-wolf. Clawdeen leaned in, frowning in confusion at what her great-grandmother had to tell her. Clawsandra leaned in so she was close to her ear.

“You’re also looking a little round around the tummy area,” the old wolf whispered to her, “I get if you’re on a diet, but also remember, it is the howlidays. You’re allowed to indulge yourself at least once in a while.”

She pulled back and gave the younger wolf a comforting smile as she squeezed Clawdeen’s hand.

Clawdeen just stared at her, completely taken aback by what her great-grandmother had insinuated. For a moment, she had no idea how to react; she didn’t know whether to be thankful or just insulted.

Snapping out of her daze, she gave Clawsandra a strained smile and shook her head.

“I’ll keep that in mind,” she said, “I’m just...trying something new.”

“Well, don’t let that keep you from enjoying yourself,” Clawsandra advised, “There’s nothing wrongh with a little bit of thickness; heck, when I was your age, boys loved having some extra weight on their ghouls!”

Gee, thanks, Nanna, Clawdeen thought dryly. She knew for a long time that her elderly relatives weren’t the most well-versed in holding their tongues, or knowing when to keep inappropriate comments to themselves, but it didn’t make the insinuation any less embarrassing.

She had to remind herself that Clawsandra didn’t mean anything by it. She was old- almost a hundred and five- and she grew up in a vastly different time. Clawdeen, though, suddenly felt uncomfortable.

“Um, I’m going to go get another drink,” she said, standing up with her mug and gesturing to the kitchen.

“Of course, sweetie!” Clawsandra smiled at her. She brought her hand up to cover one side of her mouth as she whispered, “And if you want sugar free, I think your mom has some in the pantry.”

“Duly noted,” Clawdeen muttered as she turned away and headed for the kitchen. She looked at her with a grimace out of the corner of her eye, before she shook her head and walked away.

She was about to head back into the kitchen, before she stopped in the front hallway. She turned her head slightly to listen to the conversations going on the living room; her Nanna had since moved onto another topic of conversation, and was chuckling to something Clawdeen’s cousin had said.

Clawdeen looked over her shoulder. From his position on the floor, Romulus caught her looking back and perked up.

Are you okay? He mouthed to her.

Clawdeen nodded and gave him a reassuring smile, before she took a deep breath.

She was about to head into the kitchen, when she felt someone grab her arm. She turned to see Clawd standing behind her, seemingly having just emerged from the downstairs bathroom.

“What’s up?” Clawdeen asked, turning to him.

Clawd just gave her a smile, before he jerked his head towards the stairs.

“Come with me,” he tugged on her sleeve, “Let’s have some time to talk. Alone.”

“Um...o-kay?” Clawdeen replied, slightly confused by his request as she started to follow him out of the kitchen.

He led the both of them up the stairs, away from where all the noise and the other guests were, down the hall to where his old bedroom lay. Clawd opened the door and entered, with Clawdeen coming in after him a moment later.

All his stuff had long since been boxed up or moved out and Harriet now used the room as her personal office, but Clawdeen still detected a small hint of Clawd’s scent that still lingered in the carpet and walls from his many years of occupying the room.

Shuffling around her, Clawd closed the door, cutting off the rest of the sound from outside, before he turned to her. The look in his eye was one Clawdeen couldn’t quite put her finger on.

“So...what did you want to talk to about?” she asked, leaning back against the corner of Harriet’s desk.

Clawd crossed his arms. “Are you okay?” he asked.

Clawdeen blinked. She furrowed her brows at him in confusion. “Uh, yeah? Of course I am, why wouldn’t I be?”

“I just noticed you looked a little bit uncomfortable back there,” Clawd said, “You seem kind of on edge.”

“I’m not,” Clawdeen insisted, “I’m just a little bit overwhelmed with seeing everyone, but you know, it is a small house for so many people.”

Clawd nodded, but he didn’t seem convinced by her excuse. He stared at her for a moment longer, as if he was analyzing something about her. Clawdeen couldn’t help but bristle a little at his silence.

“What?” she asked.

Clawd sighed, “You don’t have to keep on lying to me. I already know about the baby.”

The minute that word left his lips, Clawdeen felt her face drain completely of color and everything go cold around her. She stumbled back a few inches as if he had struck her, her hand reaching out behind her to grab the corner of the desk; the room suddenly felt like it was starting to spin and she didn’t trust herself that she’d be able to stay steady on her feet for much longer.

She felt a pang in her chest when she thought of the only way he could’ve known. He promised me…

“Romulus didn’t say anything,” Clawd clarified, as if reading her thoughts, “I figured it out myself.”

For a moment, Clawdeen was too stunned to form a response. As she tried to maintain her breathing, she looked up at him. “H-H-How?”

As if finding this amusing, Clawd gave her a small sideways smile. “Oh, come on, Clawdeen, give me a bit more credit,” he said, “I’m your brother, I notice things about you, even if you don’t think so.

“And you know, I do have a kid of my own now,” he pointed out, “The cravings, the tiredness, you now acting like anything stronger than Weredith’s body spray is going to make you sick- I’ve seen the same thing with Mom and Laura. Also you keep rubbing your stomach, and the look in your eye makes it clear it’s not because you don’t feel good.”

Clawdeen gaped at him, her mouth hanging open in shock. She felt her cheeks grow hot; she hadn’t realized just how obvious she’d been.

First Rhea, and now Clawd? Jesus, she felt like she might as well have been making baby references every five seconds, with how shitty her casualness had been.

Clawd slid his hands into his pockets. “So...does anyone else know?”

He didn’t receive a response at first. Clawdeen lifted her head and eyed him through narrowed eyes for a second, debating whether or not to tell him. It was really no use, though; he already said the obvious. No use in trying to deny it any longer.

Dropping her shoulders, Clawdeen admitted, “Just Rom’s mom, and she put it together like you did. Besides you, everyone’s still in the dark.”

“But why?” Clawd asked, tilting his head in confusion, “Why be so secretive about it?”

Clawdeen gave him a look that read Are you being serious right now? She dryly replied, “I mean, having to reveal to Mom and Dad that I possibly miscarried what could’ve been their next grandchild for the fourth time when they ask ‘How’s the little guy doing’ doesn’t exactly seem like the best conversation starter.”

That made him wince slightly, but he quickly recovered from it. His gaze softened on her as he just gave her a small nod.

“Fair point,” he said, “But you know...we don’t mean it to try and be judgy. We all worry about you; Mom and Dad and them just want to make sure you’re okay.”

“I know you do,” Clawdeen said, crossing her arms, “But...you don’t know what it’s like to have to carry that weight. Until you experience it for yourself, there’s no way you could understand the pain that it brings into your soul, what it’s like having to walk on eggshells because you never know if every good moment is just a facade for the tragedy to come.”

Before she could think about it, her hands lowered down and covered her belly. She swallowed hard as she thought about how her pup was there, slowly growing day by day.

She wanted this baby to be the one. She truly did. But it was still hard for her to fully open her heart up and embrace the joy that every mother should feel with parenthood when she’d been let down and betrayed plenty of other times in her life.

It was so hard. She wanted to be hopeful, but she’d learned the hard way a long time ago to always be cautious when things seemed too good to be true.

Clawd watched the pained look flash across her features. He felt his heart ache for her. This should’ve never had to have been Clawdeen’s burden to bear, he thought. Hadn’t his sister been hurt enough?

There was little he knew he could say, though, to comfort her. As much as it hurt to see that she was putting up her walls again, he couldn’t force her to be positive or to open up if she didn’t feel ready. All he could do was be patient.

Gesturing to her stomach with his elbow, he asked, “How, um, far along are you?”

Surprised by his question, Clawdeen lifted her head. She stopped rubbing her stomach and glanced down at it.

“Um, thirteen weeks,” she answered, “I just had an ultrasound a few days ago. Viveka says...she says I’m due in July.”

If she ever made it to that point, the cynical part of her couldn’t help but add.

“Well, there you go,” Clawd said, gesturing out with his hand, “Things are already looking up. I mean, that makes this the longest pregnancy you’ve had as of yet, right?”

“I...” Clawdeen trailed off as the realization settled on her.

She’d been so preoccupied with her nervousness and doubts about the situation, as well as with the ordinary day-to-day stresses, that it hadn’t occurred to her that she’d surpassed the number of weeks in which she had miscarried the last few times.

Her second pregnancy had been the longest one, having just entered the eleventh week mark before she lost the baby. Her first and third ones didn’t even reach teen weeks at that. And now, she’d been waiting with bated breath for so long, that time blurred together and she hadn’t even realized it.

Now, she had a date for when she could actually expect to give birth, something that was impossible before. Technically, she could now better organize and plan when to do what.

Romulus had told her he truly believed this pup would be different.

Could it be that maybe...maybe he was right?

In spite of herself, Clawdeen could feel her heart begin to swell with the idea. What if...What if this one was different?

She closed her eyes and shook her head. No, she couldn’t get too ahead of herself. She wasn’t out of the danger zone quite yet. If she got in too deep now, she’d only make the pain worse.

“You can’t tell anyone,” she finally said, looking up at Clawd with a grim expression, “I don’t want this getting out. To anyone.”

“I won’t. I promise,” Clawd said, “But...you know, you should tell Laura, at least. She’s a gossip, but you know of all of us, she’s got your back the most.”

“I know...” Clawdeen answered softly, staring off at the wall. It would certainly put a lot of stuff into context for Laura, if she knew exactly why she’d been so on edge for the last few months.

It was just hard. With everything that’d happened to her, there were times she still had trouble in believing who she could trust. Even after all these years, the knowledge that blind trust got her into this position managed to cut like a sharp knife.

Seeing how there was little else to say at this moment, Clawd turned slightly toward the door and cocked his thumb towards it.

“I’m gonna head back downstairs now,” he said, “They’ll probably be wondering where we are.”

Clawdeen nodded. She walked past him as he reached over and opened the door, before he stepped aside to allow her to exit the room first.

Before she got into the hallway, though, she felt Clawd tug at her wrist. She looked over her shoulder at him in surprise. He tugged her towards him and wrapped her up in a hug. Clawdeen blinked, taken slightly aback by his actions, before she relaxed and hugged him back.

“I’ll always be here for you, for thick and thin. Whatever storm you have to weather, you won’t need to do it on your own,” he said gently, “I love you, sis.”

Clawdeen smiled, “I love you, too.”

Finally, they departed and he let her go back downstairs, where he joined her a second later. They had made it to the bottom, where the front hall and the front door was, when Draculaura suddenly appeared out of the bathroom that was next to the living room.

She raised her head at the sight of them. “There you are!” she exclaimed, rushing over, “I was wondering where you’d gone off to.

“I went into the garage to get a bottle of water and a juice box for Pawstin, and when I came back, you two were gone,” she said, looking between them.

“We were just talking,” Clawd said as he slid his arm around her waist, “You know, having some one-on-one time as siblings.”

He glanced at Clawdeen, a knowing look in his eye. Clawdeen sighed and nodded; she knew it had to be done.

“Yeah, um, actually,” she spoke up, touching Laura on the arm, “Could, uh, we go somewhere to talk now? Just you and me?”

Laura turned from Clawd and gave her a look of curiosity, her brows raised up high. She did another glance between them, before she pulled away from Clawd and nodded.

“O...Okay,” she said quietly, “Sure...”

She gave Clawd a bit of an unsure look. He nodded and smiled, before leaning over to kiss her cheek.

“I’m going to go find Romulus,” he said, “Have some guy talk.”

He patted Clawdeen on the arm, before he pulled away from them and headed back into the living room, where everyone else was hanging out and the kids were playing. Clawdeen and Laura both watched him go, before Laura turned back to the former.

“Where did you want to go?” she asked.

Clawdeen gestured to the porch. “Let’s go outside,” she said, “It seems much less like we’re snooping if we just stand out there.”

They got their coats on and stepped out onto the front porch. Laura shivered at the freezing cold temperature of the night and huddled into her pink peacoat, her breath forming a cloud in front of her as she let it out. Clawdeen felt slightly guilty about asking her to come out here so late, but she didn’t feel comfortable staying upstairs, in case it roused suspicion of where they were.

“S-S-So what did you want to say?” Laura asked, her teeth chattering as she rubbed her arms through her coat, “That you c-couldn’t say inside?”

Clawdeen gave her an apologetic smile. “Sorry about having to drag you out here in the cold,” she said, “But I thought everyone would be less inclined to try and look for us and just think we maybe wanted some fresh air.”

Laura quirked her eyebrow up at her and crossed her arms. She asked, “Why? Is it something bad?”

“No, it’s not,” Clawdeen said, “It’s not anything bad...at least, not yet. But...I thought you finally deserved to know the truth.”

That got her a patient look from the vampire. Draculaura just seemed confused. Clawdeen took a deep breath, preparing herself for what she was about to say.

“These last few weeks, whenever you’ve noticed how I seem to have been off? Or when we went to the maul?” she finally said, “I was lying. Or...I wasn’t telling you the full story. It wasn’t just a bug or a cold.”

Laura’s eyes widened as a thought seemed to come to her. Her posture suddenly went very stiff. Her hands clenched the sleeves of her coat.

“A-Are you okay?” she asked in a worried tone.

“I am, I am!” Clawdeen insisted, holding up her hands to pacify her, “I swear, you don’t have to be worried!”

She shuffled on her feet as she suddenly looked to the side. How was she supposed to say this? “I-I mean...” she said awkwardly, “You would probably say it’s a...a blessing. You’ve said that about the other ghouls, after all.”

Now, Laura narrowed her eyes at her. She looked more puzzled now than ever, obviously not knowing what exactly the werewolf was getting at.

Her heart pounding her chest, Clawdeen looked her straight in the eye and came clean.

In a low voice, she murmured, “I’m pregnant again.”

Draculaura’s mouth dropped open in shock. Her eyes shrank to the size of needle points as she gaped at Clawdeen for several moments, before she shook her head and opened her eyes back up. She ran a hand through her hair.

“That’s why the perfume bothered you so much!” she exclaimed, finally connecting the dots as she looked back up at Clawdeen, “Gee, I was getting so worried that it was a serious virus or something! You had me worried!”

“Sorry,” Clawdeen said, “I didn’t really think of when I was going to tell you. Definitely not then...”

Laura just stared at the floor, still reeling from the news. She suddenly blinked and raised her head, as if something had occurred to her. Her eyes widened and she looked back at Clawdeen.

“That’s why when Abbey brought up Gigi, that’s why you…?” she trailed off.

Clawdeen winced, but nodded. The off-hand comment Abbey had made towards her that day still stung a little.

“I...I was going to tell you...m-maybe...” she said, unsure if she really believed what she was saying.

Who was she fooling? Of course she wasn’t going to tell Laura. Or anyone at all, for that matter. She wasn’t even sure if she was going to have a baby much longer to tell people about.

“Oh, Deenie…” Laura said, as all the pieces fell into place. She held her arms out and hugged the werewolf. Clawdeen hugged her back, deflating slightly. Already, she felt a small bit of weight go off her shoulders.

“I didn’t know what else to do,” she murmured into the short vampire’s shoulder, “I-I’ve been so scared that this is going to end up like all the others, I didn’t think I’d be able to stand having to face everyone if...if they knew...”

Against her will, she could feel her throat begin to close up, as tears dotted the edges of her eyes. She stopped talking, worried that if she continued, she was going to cry and raise more questions once they went back inside.

“Shhhh,” Draculaura said, one hand coming up to stroke her hair, “It’s okay, you don’t have to explain or justify anything to me.”

She pulled away and held Clawdeen’s hands as she looked up at her, giving them a squeeze.

“You’ll get through this, no matter how it goes,” she said, “Whether you’ll need a shoulder to cry on or someone to celebrate and plan your baby shower, either way, I’m not going anywhere.”

“Thanks,” Clawdeen said. Throughout the years, she had grown distant and sometimes ended many friendships with the people she knew as a teenager; mostly due to distance and lack of communication through the years, while quite a few were because of more personal matters.

Her and Laura’s friendship, though, she felt had only grown even stronger with time. They’d been through the ringer more than once, and their bonds were especially tested once she was rescued from DC, completely changed from the person she’d been when she was sixteen, but Laura persisted and didn’t shrink away once. She was there for Clawdeen more times than the werewolf could count, whether it was to calm her in the middle of the night as Clawdeen cried her heart out over the phone, or taking her out to the gas station to get Raspberry freezes and chocolate bars as a means to distract her from her woes, or just texting her random memes when she was having a bad day.

Clawdeen truly didn’t know how she could ever repay her for that.

“How long have you known?” Draculaura asked, glancing down at her middle.

“Almost two months,” Clawdeen admitted, “I found out at five weeks. It was officially thirteen on Monday.”

“Oh my god!” Draculaura exclaimed, her fangs showing as she smiled brightly, “O-Oh, wow, already that long?! That’s great! Now that whole scene at the maul makes so much more sense!”

“Yeah,” Clawdeen replied with a bit of a blush, “I hadn’t expected the nausea to come on so quickly or strongly, but it did.”

She made a face and glanced down at her stomach, before she snorted and responded, “Ain’t it great? I may not be able to keep this baby, but Mother Nature sure has no problem making me experience all the shitty sides to being pregnant.”

“You don’t know if you’re going to lose it, don’t talk like that,” Laura scolded, “I mean, you’re almost done with the first trimester- you didn’t reach that point before, and that’s when most women tend to be most likely to miscarry either way.

“Maybe this one...maybe this one will be different?” she suggested, “Maybe it’s a sign? A miracle, if you will. It is the howlidays, after all.”

Clawdeen sighed. Her hand went back up to her stomach, feeling the slightly pudgy skin beneath her sweater.

“I sure hope so, Lala,” she said softly, “I hope so.”



Chapter 7: Chapter 6: It's The Little Things

Chapter Text

A few weeks later, after Cryptmas, Clawdeen found herself sitting next to the window inside a cafe, nursing a Shirley Temple as she watched Cleo finish off her margarita.

It’d been a rather slow week, and she found herself having Friday and the whole weekend off. She hadn’t really had any plans, other than maybe running errands or having a bit of a date night with Romulus, but she’d been woken up late that morning by a text from the mummy, who asked if she was down for a spontaneous lunch date.

A way of “catching up” was the way Cleo had put it, even though Clawdeen had literally only seen her a week ago when Deuce invited them, Jackson, and Frankie over to their house for dinner. But, Clawdeen figured, she had no concrete things to get done, so why not?

Plus, Cleo was paying for it, and Clawdeen would never pass up a chance to allow her to foot the bill. The mummy had plenty of mummy to last a lifetime.

She raised her head and looked up as the waiter came by with their meals.

“I’ve got a Philly Cheese Steak with fries,” he announced, raising the plates up, “And one fettuccine chicken alfredo?”

“That’ll be us,” Cleo said, “Thank you. And I’d like a screwdriver, this time.”

“Of course, ma’am,” the waiter said, placing their plates down in front of them before he turned and headed over the bar.

“Another one already?” Clawdeen asked with slight amusement, “You might want to be careful with those, Clee. I don’t want to have to explain to Deuce why you’ve completely crashed by two in the afternoon.”

Cleo just waved her off as she finished margarita, “Give me a break. I haven’t had a drink in forever; besides, we’re both hardworking, industry ladies. Isn’t part of our image to be lounging in mid-day, enjoying our favorite cocktails?”

“maybe,” Clawdeen joked, “OR maybe you’re just an alcoholic.”

At that, Cleo just shrugged and took the screwdriver as the waiter came back with it. “Maybe,” she agreed, taking a sip.

They started digging into their food and eating, allowing a small silence to pass between them as staff and other customers passed by them. Clawdeen took a couple of french fries that served as her side dish and swiped them in the small cup of ketchup she’d been given, before popping them in her mouth.

She found that she was having a bit of a craving for salty food lately. She forced herself to drink a bottle of water at least every few hours in order to keep her blood pressure under control. Romulus had joked that she was becoming a mere physical manifestation of her daily attitude.

(Clawdeen hadn’t found that very funny).

The screen to Cleo’s phone suddenly lit up. Clawdeen took a drink as she watched the latter glance down at it; whatever the message said, it made Cleo roll her eyes, before she wiped her hand on her napkin and reached to grab at it.

“Everything all right?” Clawdeen asked.

“Just some air-headed people in the marketing department who don’t know what ‘Have it done by three-thirty’ means,” Cleo said with a frown as she responded to whoever had sent the text. She dropped the phone back onto the table and shook her head, “It’s like all these ghouls fresh out of college think that this is still high school where they can just half-ass everything three hours before the deadline and they’ll still come out with a star product.”

Clawdeen raised a brow at her and gave her an amused smirk. “Trouble with the business?” she asked, “You know, if you all ever need a hand, I’m sure Freakarrific has some space in our stores to showcase some cosmetics. Give the kids an idea of how to rock their eye looks with the perfect outfit.”

Cleo looked up from her phone and scoffed at her, as if the very idea was the funniest thing in the world.

Oh, please,” she said, “Hathor Cosmetics remains the top selling of beauty and skin care products for the third year in a row! I hardly need a helping hand when we’ve managed to reach the top ourselves.”

She gave another shrug, “The competitors may learn a thing or two, if they just released a few skin tones darker than a light tan or came out with something other than boring neutrals.”

Wow, you’re so humble,” Clawdeen said sarcastically, her voice deadpanned.

Like always, though, Cleo didn’t show any response. Instead, she just flipped her hair with her usual haughtiness that she’d done ever since Clawdeen met her. She twirled her fork around her noodles and took a bite, holding her hand to her mouth as she chewed. She swallowed and took a drink of water, before she continued.

Speaking of work, there’s a speaking event going on a few blocks down my office building in a few weeks,” she said, “It’s all about self-confidence and learning how to heal from long-lasting insecurities. It covers stuff about bullying, harassment, and coping with trauma. I was wondering if you or any of the ghouls would be interested in checking it out.”

Clawdeen thought about it briefly, before she answered, “I don’t know. I don’t really like big conventions like that unless they’re stuff like Clawmic-Con, and even then half the time it’s because Rom talks me into going with him.”

Actually...” Cleo added.

She set her water down and fixed Clawdeen with a serious look. She rested her elbows on the table and laced her fingers together, bringing them back to rest her chin on them.

They’re currently looking for volunteers to talk at the conference,” she explained, “I was thinking...You should try to apply for it. I’d think you’d be great for it.”

Clawdeen paused. Her brows rose up high on her head as she shot the older ghoul a surprised look.

Really?” she asked, “...Why?”

Well, aside from the fact that you’ve always been one of the most confident people I know- besides. me, of course- I think a lot of people would feel inspired by your story and how you’ve always managed to find some weird tacky trinket and turn it into something stylish,” Cleo said, “You know, that creativity.”

There was an unreadable look in her eyes that Clawdeen couldn’t trace. She slowly lowered her head and gave a brief glance around, before, in a much lower voice, said the next part.

And I’d also think that your story with your trauma would resonate with a lot of women,” she said.

Immediately, that earned her a deep frown from Clawdeen. The werewolf felt her hackles raise as she knew right away what Cleo was referring to.

Cleo...” she replied with a warning tone to her voice.

I’m not saying that you need to get them your whole unlife story,” Cleo said in defense, “But, you know, there are a lot of women out there who probably have gone through something similar, and they’re struggling to be able to believe in themselves or see how they can move past it.

They may listen to a story like yours, and find some hope in it. See that their trauma isn’t the only means to their unlives,” she suggested.

Absolutely not,” Clawdeen replied with a frown, “You know what I’ve said about stuff like that. Whatever I went through, it’s my business. Not some random women’s, not the news outlets’, not some rando up-and-coming producer wanting to turn it into a book or a movie or whatever bullshit to make money.”

It was something she had long since decided ever since she first came back to Salem. So many people in Salem already had an idea of what happened; she didn’t need anyone else finding out and just dumbing her down to that, or trying to pressure her into revealing the details because they wanted some new gossip or something.

She didn’t want to be just be known as that teenage ghoul who got kidnapped and trafficked. If she was going to have her name put out there and get worldwide coverage, it was going to be on her terms. Not everyone else’s who could only see her for her pain or her secrets. She was so much more than just that.

Again, I’m not saying you have to lay your soul bare entirely,” Cleo said, “Ra knows there’s a lot of things I still refuse to let the common people know about my family and our journey. I’m only saying, maybe you might find some relief with it, sharing your experience with others?”

I already have found my relief,” Clawdeen said, “In support groups, that aren’t in front of thousands of people with cameras and iCoffins that aren’t going to try and look me up or try and become investigative journalists when they see my face.”

To that, Cleo only held her hands out in a ‘you got me there’ kind of gesture. She picked up her fork and took a few more bites of her food.

It’s only a suggestion,” she said through a mouthful of noodles, “If you really don’t want to do it, you don’t have to.”

I guess I’m just surprised that you of all people would bring it up,” Clawdeen said, “I mean, you’re not exactly the type to suggest people share their feelings if it’s not some version of them trying to kiss up to you...no offense.”

None taken,” Cleo said, “Though, you know, I am capable of growing up a little, too. And besides, like I said, you have a lot of confidence that I think a lot of ghouls would also admire. Whether you choose to bring up your experience or not, they could still learn a thing or two from how you work.”

She gave Clawdeen a small smile. It was a rare, genuine one, one that lacked her usual arrogance or implication of a smart-mouthed retort.

Honestly, if given the chance, I would say a lot of people already view you as a role model,” she said, “Even if they don’t know the full story, the fact that you’ve managed to come so far after going through so much shit and crawled back from the bottom is uplifting to a lot of people. You don’t seem to realize it, but there’s a lot of monsters who find you an inspiration, who see you as proof you can find beauty again through all the shades of grey.”

The admission took Clawdeen completely off guard. She stared at Cleo with shock; never in a million years would she have expected such words to come from the mummy. It was such a one-eighty from their early days, when they were more so frenemies than friends and consistently butted heads.

That...that really means a lot to me, Cleo, to hear you say that,” she said, honestly quite touched by the comment.

Cleo nodded at her. Just as quickly, though, her smile dropped and was replaced by one of her signature smirks.

Besides, the more people look up to you, the more people are bound to love you and worship you,” she said, “It’s quite the delight, seeing how many are willing to bend over backwards for you.”

Clawdeen snorted and rolled her eyes. “Of course,” she replied, “Because that’s the most important thing at the end of the day.”

Why, of course it is!” Cleo replied, “It’s easier to get stuff done and be listened to when you know that all of your followers are listening to you.”

Clawdeen just gave her a look, but chuckled. It was classic Cleo- you could get the ghoul to grow up and marry and have a couple of kids, but the princess from the glory days of Ancient Egypt never truly went away.

As they went back to eating, they moved on to talk about different things, like how Cleo’s daughters were doing or how the latest launches at each other’s companies had gone. Clawdeen brought up how the book Romulus and Laura were working on together was currently in the stages of final edit, and Cleo replied with a suggestion of Clawdeen possibly getting her an early copy.

In the back of Clawdeen’s mind, though, her thoughts lingered on what Cleo had told her earlier.

A role model to many others, huh?


“A role model to many others,” Clawdeen repeated to herself one she was back home. She sat in her sewing room, working on a dress for herself as she thought back to Cleo’s words.

She figured it was time to start making some adjustments to her wardrobe in order to compensate for her ever-expanding stomach now. And rather than having to shill out hundreds for clothes that would only fit her for a matter of time, she figured she could just adjust the seams of a few of her garments (or add an extra-stretchy waistband, like her jeans) so she could remain in style while being comfortable. Becoming a mom didn’t mean you had to stop looking fabulous, after all.

As she pieced one of the sleeves to the dress, she replayed Cleo’s words once again. The mummy had said she was a role model to many others, an inspiration to monsters everywhere about crawling out from the bottom and finding your way back, even when the whole world seemed against you, how one could find beauty again even when it seemed all they saw were ugly shades of gray.

“Find beauty again...” Clawdeen muttered, mulling over that phrase.

Unconsciously, she glanced towards her mirror and raised her right shoulder, allowing the soft wool of her off-the-shoulder sweater to fall further down her arm and expose her bare skin. She smiled to herself as she looked over her arm, admiring the colorful ink that now rested there.

Find beauty again. Yes, she supposed she had found beauty again. Particularly, she had found beauty in finding ways to cover up her scars and the horrendous marks that once covered her body.

When she was in DC, Aran had her forcibly tattooed, as a means to “officially” display her as his; in the back of a run-down smoke shop that no doubt had more than a few health code violations, he and the sorry-excuse for an artist who did the work had held her down and branded her, neither one budging against her screams as the artist pierced her nipples and her genitals with rusty metal and jammed a tattoo gun against her skin, permanently marking her like she was a prized beef cow.

However, with Operetta’s help, she’d been able to get in touch with a tattoo artist who did cover-up tattoos on self-harmers and former trafficking victims like herself, as a means to help them move on from their past. Clawdeen didn’t know how she could ever thank Christopher enough for the work he had done.

With a skilled hand, he had helped her figure out how to cover up the tattoos and bit by bit, replace them with intricate, colorful pictures that spoke little stories about herself. They were markings that showcased Clawdeen as who she was, rather than the piss-poor lines that only showcased “Selena” as another man’s toy to be owned.

On her right upper arm, where once a sloppily drawn heart and crude words that proclaimed her as having as little value as something in the gutter desecrated her flesh, was now a beautiful, heavily detailed portrait of a luna moth set against a night sky, with a bright crescent moon shining far above it. It was meant as a nod to her heritage- luna moths were seen as sacred in werewolf culture, many considering them a symbol of rebirth that came with every moon cycle.

Between her shoulder blades, the poorly drawn money bag that had the prices of various degrading sexual activities she’d been forced to perform had been replaced with that of a tattoo of a bull skull- a nod to her zodiac sign- surrounded by amazingly detailed roses of various colors.

Her lower back cover-up had been the largest and took the most amount of time, due to the location and the sheer darkness of the original, but the pain and long process had all been worth it, so much so that Clawdeen remembered she had cried when it was finally done and she got to see the complete picture in the mirror. Her most shameful tattoo- the one that displayed Aran’s name across her lower back- had been covered up by a large scene of a desert at night, with the focal point of the picture being a coiled up rattlesnake that hissed as it lay between a pile of precious gemstones.

Clawdeen had never felt so free once she got them. It was another step away from her dark past, another chain that she’d broken free from. It had taken her a long time to feel comfortable in her body and embrace her scars, but at least with the tattoos, another part of the control Aran exerted over her was now gone.

She traced the outline of her luna moth tattoo with her fingers. The sensation of her claws lightly scratching at her skin made her break out in a pleasant wave of goosebumps.

And now, when you see me, you will only know them,” she murmured to herself, looking down her stomach, “You’ll only beauty. No gray areas...”

Her baby bump just jutted out against the tight fabric of her blouse. There was something about it that made something warm flood Clawdeen’s chest.

She placed both hands against her stomach and looked up, staring off at her reflection head-on with a contemplative look.

Yes, that would be wonderful. Her child would know beauty. They would know beauty and love and kindness. They would never experience the hardship or the pain their mother had to go through. They wouldn’t know the ugliness of the world that she had to face. No, she wouldn’t let that happen.

The very thought of it made her sick. A small lump appeared in her throat at the memory of those dark times; she’d seen and done things that nobody should have ever had to experience. To even think about her pup being in that position- of them having to go through the things she had- it was enough to make her want to vomit.

No, her child wouldn’t go through that.

Giving the swell a small rub, Clawdeen took a deep breath to calm herself. She looked back down at her stomach.

I love you,” she said to it quietly, “I don’t want to lose you.”

She held herself like that for a few minutes, before she shook her head and turned around to her desk. She reached for where her diePod lay and connected it to the small speaker she had lying next to it, before shuffling through her playlists and selecting one.

The bright, upbeat sounds of Catty Noir filled the room as she went back to work.


After she finished up with her dress, Clawdeen took the rest of the day to get some stuff down around the house. She went to her office and spent a few hours getting some paperwork done for the company; with the new season rolling around, her team had to start figuring out the labour costs for new garments they had planned on releasing and the budgets for the materials they had in mind.

Romulus came home right as she finished, having picked up something from Fazbear’s Burgers. They chatted about each other’s day as they ate in the living room, the TV on with the current season of the show they were on playing.

Mmmmmh,” Clawdeen murmured satisfactorily as she chewed her burger, “So good...”

Romulus raised a brow at the expression on her face and chuckled as he set down the large cola he’d ordered.

Should I be concerned that you and that burger may have something going on while I’m not here?” he joked.

Clawdeen glared at him. “Oh, shut up.”

After they finished their meal and spent some quality time watching TV together, they turned off the lights and headed up to their bedroom to get ready for bed. Clawdeen wanted to take a shower before then and picked out some pajamas, before she shimmied out of her clothes and into her robe and headed to the bathroom.

Have you talked to Sam yet?” Romulus asked her as he entered after her, “About when you can go on maternity leave and how long you’ll be gone for?”

Clawdeen paused from where she was removing her makeup with a wipe; she looked at him from the mirror, before she sighed and looked down.

No, not yet,” she said, “I haven’t had the time too.”

She didn’t have to look back up to know that Romulus was frowning at her. He crossed his arms and leaned against the sink, giving her a disapproving glare.

You have to tell her soon, ‘Deen,” he said, “It’s the start of the new year, I know how things get for you guys around this time. You can’t be staying up all night meeting deadlines and losing sleep in these next few months. You need time to relax and take it easy. All this stress isn’t going to be good for you or the baby.”

I will,” Clawdeen insisted, a bit defensively, “I just...I need to figure out the right time.”

And she was going to. Truthfully, she was. It was just hard gathering up the courage to tell her boss something so intimate and personal. Though she was reaching a point where she was starting to become more confident and comfortable in her pregnancy, there was still a big part of her who was reluctant to let anyone know about the baby.

Romulus’s gaze softened on her. He tilted his head to try and meet her eyes.

Clawdeen...”

She turned and gave him a look. “I will, okay? I will, soon.”

He didn’t seem like he believed her, but he let it go for the moment and just nodded, “Okay.”

Okay,” Clawdeen reiterated. She took off the rest of her makeup and threw the soiled remover wipe away; she then removed her earrings, before she turned to the shower and leaned over to turn the water on, adjusting the settings to get it the temperature she wanted.

Once she felt it was warm enough, she pulled back the shower curtain; the hot steam greeted her as she stepped into the tub and pulled it back, allowing herself to be enveloped by the hot water as she stepped under the spray.

She tilted her head up, getting her hair wet and sighing as the warm temperature helped to soothe her aching muscles. She grabbed the bottle of shampoo and began washing her hair, lathering her curls in thick suds as the sweet fragrance of pear and lilies filled the wet air.

“I’m going to get some water,” Romulus called from the entrance of the bathroom, “Do you want anything while I’m downstairs?”

“No,” Clawdeen said, turning around as she scrubbed hair to rinse it out, “I’ll be fine.”

“Okay,” Romulus answered. She heard him close the door, before a minute later, she could hear his footsteps trek down the hall to the stairs.

Now alone, Clawdeen thought back to her schedule for the weekend. She poured some body wash into her hand and began washing herself as she made a mental list of all the things that needed to get done.

Crescent had a vet appointment at noon on Saturday; Romulus wanted had insisted she try to ask Howleen to take her, but Clawdeen put her foot down. They said not to change the kitty litter, Rom, not refrain from being her owner completely! She had said with a frown. She knew he was only looking out for her, but she was pregnant, not an invalid.

Besides that, she needed to go to the post office, and Manny and Clawd were supposed to be coming over to help Romulus with the fence. She also still needed to get back to her brother about if she could watch her niece for an hour.

Clawdeen snorted, rubbing a patch of fur on her stomach in circular motions. “I don’t need any babysitting experience to prepare. I’ve had plenty of experience just having to help Mom all the time...” she murmured to herself in amusement.

She washed an area of fur that lay under her belly button. She stared at the shower wall, humming to herself as she went back to her back to her checklist.

Her stomach suddenly shifted, and she felt something nudge her under her palm.

Clawdeen stiffened. Her eyes widened.

Her gaze shot down to her midsection. She lifted her hand and stared down, in complete shock at what she had just felt.

Did she just…? Or was she imagining things?

Slowly, she pressed her hand back around her stomach. With her index and fingers, she lightly tapped on her skin, then waited and rested her fingers across the cusp.

A second passed.

Then, just like before, she felt another small nudge under her hand, right in that same spot.

Clawdeen was completely breathless. She couldn’t believe that this was happening.

She never thought she’d get to this point…

Tears flooded her eyes. She was smiling, though, as her gaze turned loving as she continued to gaze at her stomach.

“Are you trying to talk to me?” she asked softly, lightly rubbing the area. She was rewarded with another small nudge, which made her grin with happiness.

Excitement ran through her as she looked up. She hurriedly turned off the water and got out of the shower, grabbing her towel and wrapping it around herself as she pushed her wet hair back.

“Rom! Come here!” she called out, “Hurry!”

Deen?” she heard him call down in concern, before his footsteps pounded up the stairs as he hurried back into the bedroom. Clawdeen was waiting for him beside the shower as he barged into the bathroom, his eyes wide.

“What? What is it, what’s wrong?” he asked worriedly as he looked over her body and behind her, trying to see what was the cause of the alarm.

Clawdeen just smiled at him and held her arm out. “Give me your hand.”

He just stared at her, his thick brows knitting in confusion at her calmness. From the way she was calling to him, it seemed like it was an emergency. Frowning, Romulus slowly held his hand out to her.

Clawdeen took it and opened her towel, allowing the front of her to be seen as she pressed it against her stomach. She said, “Watch this.”

She lightly tapped one side above her hip, where his fingertips were resting. Romulus just tilted his head and gave her a puzzled look.

“What are you-” he began to ask.

Near where she had tapped, Clawdeen felt another small fluttering sensation against her stomach. She watched, knowing he had felt it too, as suddenly he cut himself off.

His eyes went wide, before they shot up to meet hers. Clawdeen smiled at him and nodded, as if answering a silent question between them.

Romulus looked down at where his hand was pressed against her.

“They...They kicked!” he exclaimed in astonishment.

“Yeah...” Clawdeen said, her eyes glossy as she looked up at him.

His eyes softened; slowly, a smile stretched onto his handsome features. He lowered himself to his knees and put his hand on either side of her stomach, staring lovingly at it.

“They’re really trying to talk, now,” he murmured, “Make sure we know that they’re here.”

He leaned forward and lightly kissed Clawdeen’s stomach. Clawdeen smiled down at him and lightly petted his hair.

“They want to make sure that they can get as much of Daddy’s loving as they can,” she said gently.

Romulus pulled away from her belly and looked up at her, smiling at her with the warmth and tenderness of a man who was clearly in love. He kept eye contact with her as he stood back up, his hands still grasping her stomach.

He leaned in and kissed her. Clawdeen smiled against his lips and responded back with fervor. She felt him tug at her towel, and broke apart from him to look down to see him taking the sides of the wel from her hands and pulling it away, leaving her briefly in the nude, before he wrapped it around her shoulders like a blanket, once again covering her up and providing some warmth for her.

“Come on,” he said, taking her hand in his and lacing their fingers together, “Let’s go to bed.”

Clawdeen brought his hand to kiss the back of his knuckles, before she allowed him to lead her out of the bathroom. She was slightly chilly from the cold air starting to seep into her wet fur, but she was too consumed with glee to really care about the way she was shivering.

Her baby moved. Her baby was talking to her.

And soon, if her good luck continued, she’d be able to talk to them face-to-face.

Chapter 8: Chapter 7: Blessings

Notes:

A little short compared to the other chapters, but I thought you all would enjoy some simple fluff ;)

Chapter Text

“You know,” Howleen said, crossing her arms behind her head and leaning back in her chair, “With how far along she is now, you guys should probably start thinking of names soon.”

Clawdeen glanced at her from where she sat beside Romulus on their couch. The two of them were joined by her, Draculaura, Clawd and Pawstin in their living room, having decided to get together for a day of fanging out. Outside, the weather was absolutely dreary as the week plagued them with constant thunderstorms; rain pounded in sheets against the window, while the skies were dark and thunder rolled in the distance. It made the toastiness of the heat inside and the soft lighting a nice contrast.

At the comment, Clawd and Laura looked in their direction. Clawdeen tapped on the can of grape soda she was holding and looked down at it.

“It’s not like we haven’t,” she said a bit defensively, “We just...haven’t talked about it.”

“AKA, you haven’t given it any thought,” Howleen said, earning a glare from her sister.

Romulus smirked, “Hey, it’s not like we’re in a rush. We’ve still got almost six months- plenty of time to figure out what this little furball is going to be named.”

He reached over and rubbed the top of Clawdeen’s stomach as he did so. Clawdeen smiled at him and adjusted to lay her hand over his. At twenty weeks, she was now well into the second trimester and her stomach had become noticeably swollen to the point that there was no use hiding it anymore.

Little by little, they were starting to let more of their friends and families know the news. The wampus cat was now out of the bag and all of the ghouls in Clawdeen’s inner circle now knew; it had inspired much excited shrieking from all of them as Clawdeen finally revealed the truth and a group hug so tightly she had thought for a second they were going to break her ribs.

It was a reminder, though, how much she was loved and cared about, and she’d be lying if she said she hadn’t shed a few tears of joy with them as they all rejoiced in her revelation.

Howleen had been told a couple days ago; she surprisingly took the info that her and Romulus had known all along better than Clawdeen had thought. Her only remark was that she had better be asked to be the one to help organize the baby shower.

That’s what everyone says,” Clawd pointed out, “But then they never do it, and then lo and behold, they still don’t have a clue the day baby comes out and doc doesn’t know what to put on the birth certificate. You better get a move on while you have time- I mean, what if you found out you’re having twins? Then you need to think of other names, too.”

Clawdeen felt herself pale at the idea, but quickly shook her head. She rolled her eyes, “You act like I’m putting it off at the last second. We’re going to think of names, geez.”

And besides, how long did it take you two to figure out what you were going to name Pawstin?” Romulus asked.

Clawd just grinned at him smugly, “About a month after Laura found out she was pregnant. We both favored that name for a boy.”

That just earned him a glare from Romulus. The former just grinned, satisfied with the potential ammo being lost on him.

Pawstin, who had been occupying himself by playing with his toy garbage truck and his action figures, suddenly looked up and gave Clawdeen a toothy grin.

Aunt Deenie, why don’t you call them Rex? That’s a cool name!” he exclaimed, holding up his action figure, “Just like Rex Rageatron!”

Clawdeen chuckled, “I’ll keep that one in mind.”

Pawstin grinned, clearly satisfied with his suggestion seemingly being taken into consideration, and went back to playing with his toys.

“Come on, there has to be some names you’re favoring,” Clawd insisted, “Something you’ve kept at the back of your mind, or thought had a nice ring to it once or twice.”

Clawdeen bit her lip and looked up at the ceiling, wrinkling her nose as she tried to think of the first choices that came to mind.

Well...” she said, “I like Howlland...and Gerimy...or Medeina...I always thought Medeina had a nice ring to it.”

What about Luna?” Draculaura suggested.

Ugh, no,” Romulus answered, “That’s the most basic, most boring name any wolf could have. It’s like a normie naming their kid John or Bill- it’s so bland.”

How about Adleline?” Howleen brought up.

Both Clawdeen and Rom shook their heads.

“Kiba?” Clawd listed out.

Clawdeen quirked the corner of her mouth up in thought, before she frowned. “Hmmm, no.”

Draculaura tried again, “Clawrice?”

“Oh god no,” Romulus replied, “No way I’m going to torture my poor kid by putting that lifetime of movie reference jokes on their shoulders.

Clawd frowned and gave him a look, one of his brows raised. “ Well, what about you, Mr. Smartass?” he asked, “Since you’re so keen on shooting down all our ideas, what do you have in mind?”

Romulus just stroked his chin as his eyes took on a brief faraway look and he thought about the question.

I mean, I kinda always had a soft spot for Clawlivia, or Sirius. Maybe Susi, after my grandmother...”

At his comment, Clawd een gave him a thoughtful look.

You know,” she said, “I’ve always liked your middle name.”

Romulus just turned to her and gave her a look of disbelief, his mouth twisting up in a grimace.

“‘Zilar?’ Seriously?” he asked, “You want to burden our kid with a name like Zilar?”

Zilar’s a nice name!” Clawdeen argued, “It’s got that nice old-fashioned feel, it’s traditional-”

And so incredibly obnoxious?” Romulus replied doubtfully, “I mean, fancy Basque pronunciation aside, what kind of name is ‘Romulus Silver?’ That’s like naming your kid ‘green’ or ‘black.’”

I like it,” Laura offered, “It’s got a bit of an exotic flair to it.”

He’s got a point, though,” Howleen refuted, shrugging, “I mean, what if he gets Clawdeen’s coloring? Then he’d be ‘Silver’ the brown wolf.”

Clawdeen just waved her and Romulus off, “I don’t see you two coming up with something better.”

I think Sirius could work,” Clawd said, “If you have a boy.”

Laura nodded in agreement, though she added, “His middle name would have to be something that balances with that, though. Something that fits without being too out-there that it makes the whole thing go together weirdly.”

I can barely think of a first name, and already you want middle names?” Clawdeen remarked to her jokingly, “We’ll be here all day.”

Laura just shrugged, “Well, it’s not like we have anything better to do.”

She gestured to the windows, where outside, the storm raged on and the rain came down like marbles on the sidewalk.

Clawdeen crossed her arms and sat back on the seat. She furrowed her brows, trying to think of a name that stuck out to her, one that she really was leaning towards. There were so many names that she thought of; should she choose one that was particularly indicative of her heritage? Or a more modern one? Should the baby have a long name, or a short one? And how did they even want their name to be spelled?

Suddenly, one particular name stuck out to her. She mulled over it for a few seconds, before she finally spoke up.

I like the name Furla,” she said quietly.

Everyone lifted their heads and glanced in her direction. She kept her gaze on the table, like she was still thinking it over, before she finally meet their eyes.

Howleen turned and jutted her lips out as she looked blankly at the wall, before she slowly began to nod.

Furla,” she repeated, “I like it.”

Me, too,” Clawd said with a smile, “Short and sweet.”

Clawdeen turned to Romulus, curious. “What do you think?” she asked, “Yay or nay?”

Maybe,” he answered her, “We’ll still need a middle name, though. Something to complete it.”

Something flickered in his eyes as a thought seemed to come to his mind. Clawdeen tilted her head at him, wondering what it was.

What?” she asked.

He looked down at her with a soft smile, his eyes sparkling with excitement at what he’d thought of.

Aysel,” he said, “It’s Turkish for ‘moon stream.’ The perfect name for a baby ghoul.”

Clawdeen blinked. She considered it, letting it roll off her tongue, “Aysel...”

Furla...Aysel...” Draculaura sounded it out slowly. That made Clawdeen’s eyes widen.

I love it,” Howleen grinned, “It’s nice and simple, with a unique twist without being too pretentious.”

Furla Aysel,” Clawdeen repeated, seeing how it sounded for herself.

Y eah, she liked the sound of that. She rubbed her stomach, a slow smile coming onto her face as she thought more about it.

Yes, her little Furla. Her precious pearl, indeed…

Romulus watched her reaction and smiled. “I think we got a winner,” he said.

Okay, so we got one for a ghoul,” Clawd said, “But what about if it’s a boy? You should still have one, just in case.”

Laura added, “I still think Sirius is a good choice. It has the same level of elegance to it as Aysel.”

Hmmm, I don’t know,” Clawdeen said, “I’m kinda liking the sound of Septimus more...”

Oooh, that’s a good one!” the vampire replied, “It’s got that old gothic energy to it.”

Howleen suggested, “Well, why not just put them together like we just did with the ghouls’ names?”

“‘Sirius Septimus?’ Fuck that!” Clawdeen exclaimed with a laugh, “None of that double alliteration bullshit. Plus it just sounds like a mouthful.”

She calmed and tried to search through the small list she’d created to try and come up with a good companion for either name.

An idea suddenly came to her, and she looked up at the four of them.

How about my dad’s name?” she suggested, “For the middle name?”

That made them all raise their brows in surprise. They shared looks with each other, before turning back to her. Clawdeen awaited their feelings on it.

Sirius Clawrk,” Romulus said, “Septimus Clawrk...”

The corners of his mouth tilted up in another grin. “ I admit, I’m a little biased for the first one, but either one works fine enough for me.”

Clawd looked at Clawdeen with pride. “I know Dad will really appreciate hearing that you considered him,” he commented, “He’ll definitely feel honored.”

Clawdeen replied with her own smile. “He’s always been one of my biggest supports; I just want to show him how grateful I find all that support.”

Oh, and I suppose Mom’s chopped liver now?” Howleen joked, “I’m sure that will mean a lot to her- her potential grandson gets the honor of being named after her husband, but she gets hung out to dry.”

Aw, shut up,” Clawdeen said, though she was grinning, “You know that’s not my intent.”

She sat back, thinking fondly of the names they’d decided.

Furla Aysel and Sirius Clawrk.

She quite liked the sound of either. It was only a matter of time before they found out which name the baby would be getting.

(If, hopefully, there was only one baby).


A week later, Clawdeen found herself back in the hospital lobby, patiently waiting for Viveka to come out and call her name. Unlike her previous visits, though, Romulus now sat next to her, his brows furrowed as he scrolled through an app on his phone.

Clawdeen turned to him and smiled, putting a hand on his arm.

Thanks for coming with me,” she said, “You know you didn’t have to.”

Romulus looked up from his phone and smiled at her. He reached over and took her hand in his, and he leaned over to kiss her cheek.

Hey, you shouldn’t have to do all this by yourself,” he commented, “What kind of husband would I be if I didn’t keep up to date with how everything’s going?”

Clawdeen smiled at him and brought his hand up to kiss it. Just then, she spotted a familiar tall, green-skinned woman emerge from the back hallways of the treatment and raised her head to see Viveka looking out on the waiting area trying to find her.

She stood up and gathered her purse in her arms. Romulus glanced to see where she was looking and stood up as well. He kept an arm around her shoulders as they started walking towards Viveka, who turned at the sight of their movement and smiled.

Aw, hello!” the simulacrum greeted, “How have you been doing, Clawdeen?”

I’ve been fine,” Clawdeen said as she started to follow her, one hand on her stomach, “Baby’s been kicking like crazy, not letting me sleep and making me get up every hour to pee.”

Viveka chuckled, “Well, at least they’re letting you know they’re still there.”

She led them into a room that had the ultrasound machine and instructed Claw deen to sit up on the large chair that rested next to the machine. Clawdeen handed Romulus her purse and reached down to unbutton her jeans.

Oh, yeah, take it off,” Romulus joked as she unzipped her fly, “Just like that one night that got us here in the first place.”

He grinned cheekily as Clawdeen shot him a death glare over her shoulder, her eyes wide that he would say such a thing with Viveka being present, before she just rolled her eyes and turned back to pull up her shirt to expose her stomach. Romulus just chuckled as he caught a flash of her giving him the bird as she took her jacket off.

Don’t worry, it’s not like it’s anything I haven’t known about for at least a hundred years,” Viveka commented, catching the disapproving look the she-wolf had shot towards her husband as she turned the machine on and grabbed the wand.

Clawdeen sighed, “Don’t encourage him, please.”

She sat back as Viveka turned the lights off, leaving the three of them enshrouded in slight darkness as the screen of the ultrasound machine became the only source of light, encasing them all in a light blue glow.

Viveka grabbed the bottle of blue gel from the desk next to her and wheeled back over to the two wolves, swiveling on her stool. She regarded Clawdeen with a n inquisitive look as she unscrewed the cap.

Besides the kicking, everything else all right?” she asked, “No severe bleeding or pain? Any fainting spells or other things?”

Clawdeen shook her head, “Nope. I’ve been a little tired, but that’s it.”

Well, that could also be because she’s still insisting on working herself like a racehorse,” Romulus said from where he’d taken a seat beside her, “I keep telling her to tell the boss she needs time off, but you can’t ever keep the go-getter down.”

Viveka let out a small laugh at the way Clawdeen shot him another glare through narrowed eyes, though Romulus just shrugged and returned her an expression with a ‘am I wrong, though?’ type of look.

As always whenever she’d come in for an ultrasound, Viveka turned the bottle upside down and squirted some conductivity gel onto Clawdeen’s stomach; Clawdeen let out a small hiss as the cold gel made contact with her bare skin, causing a round of goosebumps to break out.

Viveka pressed the ultrasound wand to that area and started moving it around. Up on the screen, a black and white blur started to appear, before a little figure appeared in the middle against a black circular background.

And there they are,” Viveka said with a smile, her eyes on the screen as she moved the wand around a little more to get a more focused image, “Resting and waiting.”

Clawdeen felt herself smile as she took in the image of the baby. Unlike the first time, where it was little more than a little blob that was no more bigger than an inch or so, now the baby took up almost the entire screen and she could make out several features. She could clearly see the head, their little hands, their tiny nose and their mouth.

A warm feeling of bliss overtook her as she drank in the image. You’re right there, she thought lovingly, You sure look comfortable in there.

“That’s our baby?” she heard Romulus ask in disbelief.

She rolled her head from where it was resting on the pillow behind her to look at him. He stared at the screen with an awestruck expression, his eyes absolutely mesmerized as they took in the slightly moving image, his mouth hanging open in shock. Clawdeen smiled at his reaction.

“That’s right, that’s your baby,” Viveka confirmed, giving the two of them a smile. She moved the wand a little more and pointed, “And there’s the feet right there. And the umbilical cord. And the ears...”

Romulus scoffed, and Clawdeen watched as his mouth quirked up in a smile. His eyes were soft with amazement as he took into the little details of the baby’s development as Viveka continued to point them out to them.

“Everything’s there,” Clawdeen replied softly to him, reaching up to take a hold of his hand from where it’d been resting beside him, “They’re growing stronger every day.”

Romulus looked down at her and smiled lovingly at her. He leaned down and caught her lips in a gentle kiss. Clawdeen smiled against his lips and returned it.

They broke apart as Viveka moved the wand over to the other side of Clawdeen’s stomach, and a sudden fast-paced, white noise-like beating sound came from the ultrasound machine. They looked at the screen to see that the image had changed so now it was consistently shifting, the baby’s body now out of sight.

“There’s the heartbeat,” Viveka explained.

“It sounds so fast...” Clawdeen commented.

“That’s normal,” was Viveka’s reply, “Since the heart’s not fully formed yet, it can’t beat as hard, so it pumps faster to generate regular blood flow. It will slow down to the same rate as yours and mine once the cardiac muscles are fully developed.”

The three of them fell silent and took a couple of seconds to listen to the heart rate. Clawdeen felt her happiness grow as she heard the sound. It was like another reassurance- her baby was in there, and healthy and alive.

“That’s good...” Romulus murmured, “That’s really good...”

“They sound so sweet,” Clawdeen commented, her gaze loving as she continued to stare at the image.

Viveka looked at the both of them out of the corner of her eye, taking in the obvious happiness in their expressions as they watched their baby move around.

“...You know, if you want, we should be able to find out the baby’s sex,” she proposed.

Clawdeen’s stare broke from the screen to glance at her, her eyes widening with surprise.

“R-Really?” she asked, “You can do that?”

“Of course,” Viveka answered with a smile, “I just have to adjust my viewpoint to get a good vantage point, and I should be able to determine it.”

Clawdeen gaped at her, her mouth falling open at the proposition. She looked at Romulus for his opinion.

In all her pregnancies, she’d never made it close enough to find out what she was having. Her previous miscarriages had occurred when she was still early in her pregnancy, leaving her with only her imagination as she grieved and tried to get past the pain of all the what could’ve been’s.

But now, though, the chance was right there in front of her.

She didn’t think she’d make it this far. She took a second to consider.

Part of her was hesitant; she didn’t want to find out and then be bombarded by all her friends and family with all these preconceived notions about the baby just merely based on the gender. It weirded her out, people who’d make remarks about “all the boys who’d be chasing her” when someone showed they had a baby ghoul when said baby was literally only a few weeks old, or how when someone had a boy they were already trying to insist that him and any ghouls he played with had to be “dating”. It was one thing to buy just pink or just blue, but the idea that ghouls couldn’t wear stuff printed with dinosaurs, or a boy couldn’t wear something with flowers on it was something she fully disagreed with and found ridiculous. They were just clothes, after all.

But, what if she lost this one as well? What if, despite how far she got, something went wrong and she still lost this pup like all the others? She may never get a chance to know.

Biting her lip, she looked up at Romulus. “Rom...”

He nodded at her, understanding in his eyes. “Whatever you decide, baby, I’m with you.”

Clawdeen gave him a grateful look. She turned back to Viveka, who was waiting patiently.

“Yes,” Clawdeen finally said, “I want to know.”

“Okay,” Viveka replied. She turned her attention back to the screen as she adjusted the wand, moving it around a little more until it settled on the angle she seemed to be looking for.

The screen now presented a viewpoint where they could see the baby’s bottom and legs. Clawdeen gave a small giggle as she saw the right leg flex and give a small kick, one she felt. She put her hand to that spot. Do you know we’re talking about you? She thought with amusement.

“You see that?” Viveka explained, pointing to where the baby’s legs looked spread from their view, “This is the apex of the legs. The genitals start forming at around fourteen weeks; with males we tend to see a small bud around here that sticks out that should be the penis.”

She pointed to a different part of the image, “If it were a boy, we would see a small little nub or something here. Instead, as you can see, we see these three small lines, which indicate that the labia have formed.”

“So...S-So that means…?” Clawdeen trailed off.

“We’re having a…?” Romulus asked, equally baffled.

Viveka turned to them and smiled, and gave a small nod.

“You two,” she confirmed, “Are going to have a baby girl.”

Clawdeen gasped, taken aback by the news. She felt her heart flutter in excitement.

“A girl...” she repeated, starstruck.

Her daughter. Her little Furla Aysel.

The happiness she felt in that moment was so strong it was almost overwhelming. A great big grin broke out on her face and she looked at Romulus excitedly.

“We’re having a...” she said.

Romulus nodded, smiling brightly and looking just as excited, “A baby girl. We’re going to have a daughter...”

They were going to have a daughter. They were going to have a baby, who now had a name and a fingers and toes and a nose and mouth and was kicking as she rested in her womb. It was like it just hit Clawdeen exactly all that this meant.

Her pup was growing stronger day by day. And in a few months’ time, Clawdeen would hold her and see her for the first timea

Her heart swelled with such bliss that she thought it would pop. The thought brought her nearly to tears, but they would be ones of excitement.

“Rom...” she called out to him, her voice thick.

Romulus smiled and brought her in for a tight hug. Clawdeen hugged him back, happy tears streaming down her cheeks as she laughed with fervor. Viveka smiled at the sight and gave the two of them a moment to revel in their joy.

Everything was going as it should. Everything was falling into place.

Any reluctance or hesitation Clawdeen had, she could feel start to melt away.

Now, she could hardly wait for what was to come in the next few months.

Chapter 9: Chapter 8: Blast From The Past

Chapter Text

She could feel Romulus’s eyes on her, watching her with amusement at her struggle to accomplish the current task, but she tried to ignore it, refusing to give him the satisfaction.

Seated on top of the covers of their bed, Clawdeen was bent way over, struggling to extend her arm long enough to reach her toes in order to swipe a new coat of nail polish over them. With her stomach in the way, though, it was proving harder than she thought.

“Come on...” she muttered, trying to wriggle the brush as far as she could from where it was clenched between her thumb and forefinger, “Come on...”

It was just maybe a half inch or so too short for her foot. Clawdeen grit her teeth in frustration.

“You know, if you need a little help, there’s always the nail place in town,” Romulus commented from where he stood ironing his work shirt, clearly enjoying the scene.

“Shut up,” Clawdeen muttered, lifting her gaze to give him a dirty look, “If you’re not going to help, then don’t give your two cents.”

Now at twenty-five weeks, her stomach now had a noticeable swell to it, and with it came a whole new range of complications. The morning sickness, thankfully, had gone away, but now she was finding she had to pee what felt like every hour, her back and her ankles constantly hurt, and it was harder for her to even so much as move around when she lay down, her big belly feeling like a giant anchor that made every little thing like bending over feel like she had exert as much energy as she would lifting weights.

Sticking her tongue out in concentration, Clawdeen tried bending over further to reach her toes. Her stomach acted as a cushion that held her back, though, and as she went too far over, she had to pull back with a wince as her lower back gave out a sharp ache.

She tried to sit up and pull her knee to her, but once again, her stomach got in the way, and she couldn’t pull her leg up as much as she wanted. The only way she could reach her toes was to move her arm around at an awkward angle. Clawdeen gave a growl and pouted; her bare sharp toes looked back at her, devoid of any polish.

It wasn’t that big of a deal, but it was enough to make her eyes water with frustration. Her hormones had been off the charts lately and it seemed like even the most trivial thing made her either want to cry or scream her head off in anger.

“Dammit,” Clawdeen said, trying to blink the tears away.

She was about to give up, when she heard Romulus set the iron down and shuffle over to her; she looked up at him in surprise as he took a seat in front of her so that he was on the edge, before he grabbed her ankle and rested it in his lap.

“Come on, give it here,” he said, holding out his hand as he gestured to the bottle of nail polish.

Clawdeen blinked at him, before she realized what he was doing and smiled, handing him the polish.

“Well, well, I’m going to enjoy this,” she said,” sitting back on her palms as she watched him, “Just remember it’s supposed to go on my toenails, not all over my foot.”

You have little faith, but I don’t hear you protesting,” Romulus replied as he dipped the applicator back in the bottle, before he set the latter aside on the bed post and picked up her foot to bring it closer to him, “You just looked so pitiful doing it all yourself, I thought I’d give you a hand.

Besides, I painted my sisters’ nails all the time,” he said, “I know a thing or two about staying inside the lines.”

Clawdeen chuckled as he bent over and began to paint her big toe; it was a little humorous, to see the completely serious look in his eye as he carefully applied a thick coat of light green polish onto her pointed nail, taking extra precaution to not get any on her skin. He applied one careful swipe upwards on the right, before filling the rest of it with another streak on the right.

Did they ever paint yours?” she asked.

Oh, yeah,” Romulus said, “Even when I didn’t ask for it. They always liked to use me as their guinea pig to see how the colors looked or the quality turned out. I hated it at first, but hey, I’d like to think I look good in some hot pink French tips.”

He looked up at her and shot her a grin, making her giggle at the imagery.

They fell into a peaceful silence as he continued to help her paint her toes. Clawdeen lay back on the bed and watched him with a serene expression, her hand resting lightly over her stomach.

Through all the hard times, she could always count on him to have her back.


Clawdeen sat at the table in the dining room, her planner open in front of her as she wrote down her upcoming schedule for the month. Her laptop lay closed next to her elbow. In the kitchen, she could hear Romulus moving around as he prepared drinks for the both of them.

You know, you’re going to ruin your mouth if you keep drinking these things,” she heard him comment as he came up and placed a glass of sparkling cherry lemonade in front of her, “I heard acid reflux is already bad with pregnant women, I can’t imagine what this might do with it.”

That just got him Clawdeen sticking her tongue out at him. She shrugged him off and took the glass to take a big gulp of her drink.

I don’t see you trying to stop me,” she pointed out, before she rubbed her stomach, “Besides, I can’t help it. The baby craves what she craves.”

Oh, yeah, blame the baby,” Romulus chuckled, “I’m sure the baby is also the one who’s stealing the sheets from me at night?”

Clawdeen replied, “I get cold! My body temperature’s all out of whack now! Besides, you steal them first!”

Romulus just laughed at that and walked over to where their bar was to fix himself a cocktail.

Taking another sip through her straw, Clawdeen set her drink down and finished up adding the last event she had for the month in her planner. She then closed it and pushed it aside so she could grab her laptop and set it in front of her, opening it and opening up a webpage.

She logged into her e-mail and started going through her inbox, deleting the spam that had managed to get past her junk folder and reading through the important ones. There was one from Viveka that showed her latest bloodwork results- nothing out of the ordinary, Viveka had said, though she said Clawdeen may have wanted to consider buying some Vitamin B supplements, since they were looking a little low.

As she scanned the headers for the other unanswered messages, Clawdeen suddenly paused as her eyes landed on the most recent one that had been sent.

Please Just Read This , was what the message had been titled. It had been sent just that morning.

Clawdeen furrowed her brows and glanced at the sender. The e-mail address was one she didn’t recognize- someone by the username of “ findingthefuture_84”.

An odd sense of deja vu started to come over her as she scrolled her mouse over to the message and opened it, beginning to read what was contained inside.

Clawdeen,

I know you probably hate me more than ever and I wouldn’t blame you for never wanting to hear another word from me, but please, before you delete this, please just take a second to hear me out.

I need to speak to you, just one last time. I need to make things right, to let you know why I did it, why this all happened. I need a chance to see you, if only so I can finally apologize.

Please, send me a message when you can. We can do it all your way- name the place, time, anything, it’s all your call. Please just...just get back to me.

Please, let me make things right. Let me explain yourself.

Gem

Clawdeen felt as if someone had just dumped a bucket of ice water on her.

She stared at the message, her eyes bugging out and her mouth falling open as she re-read the words in disbelief. Her hands went still on her keyboard.

Her heart rate started to pick up. Within seconds, it was beating rapidly, like she had just run a marathon. Her palms went sweaty and she felt her breath hitch.

This couldn’t be real.

This couldn’t be from her.

Why...Why did she send Clawdeen this? Why now?

How did she find her e-mail address?

A strong sense of unease fell on her shoulders as she felt her hackles rise up, while a thing of goosebumps broke out on her skin.

It was from Gem.

Clawdeen hadn’t thought about her in years. Last she’d heard, the fairy was still in jail.

Still in jail and far away from her, where she would hopefully never touch Clawdeen again. Someone who Clawdeen had thought she’d never have to think about ever again, after all that she put her through.

And now, after all these years, here she was, out of the blue, sending Clawdeen an e-mail, begging for the two of them to meet again.

How did she even know where to contact her? The only e-mail address Clawdeen gave out was for work, which was sent to the same inbox as her personal e-mail, that she never gave out to anyone.

If she knew Clawdeen’s e-mail address, then what else did she know? Did she know her actual address? Her work? If she did- Oh god, oh god, Oh god…

Her breathing started to turn ragged. She could steadily feel all her senses loosening as she started to panic.

“Hey, babe,” Romulus said, emerging from the other room. He had his head down as he regarded the bottle of club soda in his hand, “I only found one of these under the bar. Do you know where the other-”

He was cut off as Clawdeen let out a small whimper. He lifted his head at the noise to see her sitting at the table, her eyes glued to the screen of her laptop with an expression like a sudden computer ghost had just come crawling out from it. Her shoulders went up and down as her breathing was shallow, like she was on the verge of hyperventilating.

Immediately, Romulus’s senses went on high alert. He set the bottle down on the counter and hurried over to her.

“Clawdeen?” he called to her as he knelt down next to her, his hands grasping her arms, his voice laced with worry, “Clawdeen? Honey?”

He squeezed her arms, trying to break her out of her trance. Clawdeen didn’t respond to him at first. She continued to whimper, the sounds like that of a wounded animal, as she stared at the screen with a terrified expression.

“Clawdeen, look at me, please,” Romulus said, rubbing her arm, “Listen to my voice, okay? I’m right here.”

Slowly, he finally got her to respond. He watched as she swallowed with what looked to be great difficulty, before she turned away from the screen to look at him. His brow was crinkled with concern as he looked up at her, seeing the tears in her eyes.

“R-R-Rom...” she stammered out.

“I’m here,” the silver wolf replied softly, putting a reassuring hand on her cheek, “I’m here, my love. Just breathe, okay?”

Clawdeen closed her eyes and let out a deep breathe, trying to calm herself down. She felt him gently rub her cheek with his thumb at an attempt of comfort.

“There you go,” Romulus said gently, “Easy, now, okay?”

He looked over at the laptop, curious to see what had gotten her so spooked. He pushed himself up so he was standing again and leaned over read the message in full.

Clawdeen tilted her head up, watching as his eyes darted back and forth to skim the words. They furrowed in confusion at the hastily typed out message, before they suddenly went wide, letting her know he’d seen who’d sent it.

His gaze suddenly blazed with a severe hatred she’d never seen from him before. His mouth twisted up in a deep frown, before his lips pulled back in a vicious snarl.

Without any warning, he reached out and slammed the laptop shut, making Clawdeen jump. He stood up straight and turned away from her.

“I’m calling the police,” he said, his words laced with anger.

Clawdeen whirled about in her seat, looking at his back.

“R-Rom, no,” she tried to protest.

“No way she’s going to do this. Not now,” Romulus growled as he swiped his cellphone off the counter and started punching in numbers.

“Rom, no,” Clawdeen insisted, pushing herself out of her chair, “I-I, I don’t want make this thing a big deal...”

Romulus looked up at his phone to gawk at her, as if she’d grown a second head.

“Big deal?” he repeated in disbelief, “Clawdeen, she’s not supposed to be contacting you! The restraining order’s still in place! And then she’s just going to randomly show up, sending you shit like this? After all that she’s done...”

He looked away, his jaw stiff like he couldn’t even bare to think about all of it. His fists clenched at his sides tightly, to the point the veins on the back of his hands bulged out. Clawdeen watched him, feeling for him.

She crossed her arms. “I-I know,” she said, “But I...”

She trailed off, thinking about Gem’s message and what it said.

There was absolutely no reason for her to go along with it. Anyone with any shred of compassion or empathy would’ve found it completely reasonable for her to ignore the fairy’s message, or call the police and let them handle it. Romulus was right- by the court order, Gem was in no way to be contacting her, or coming near her. She’d come into Clawdeen’s life and had lavished her with compliments and false promises, before swooping in and trapping her, turning her world upside down and forcing her to live through the most horrible experiences a person could ever go through.

For many years, Clawdeen had hated her with every fiber in her being. Because of her direct actions, Clawdeen had gone through unspeakable things, had horrific things done to her- some of them which were performed by the fairy herself. The news that Howleen and Rocks had revealed to her all those years ago that she’d finally been caught and her and her pimp were currently serving time was but a small relief to Clawdeen, who’d been content to think that she’d never have to cross paths with the pink -haired ghoul ever again.

And today, she just sent Clawdeen an e-mail as if nothing had ever happened.

It was a message filled with desperation. She said she wanted a chance to explain herself- as if anything she could say could justify or alleviate all the years of pain Clawdeen had endured due to her.

She said she wanted to apologize. To “make things right”.

By all means, Clawdeen should’ve just deleted it and acted like nothing had ever happened. Or her and Rom go to the cops and let them take care of it. She owed the fairy nothing- not after everything she’d gone through, not after her trust and her friendship had been thrown back in her face in the most egregious of ways.

Yet...Gem said she wanted to explain herself. To let her know why she did what she did.

Nothing she could say could change what had happened, nor would it ever undo all the years of heartache Clawdeen had to put up with, or the scars that still lingered to this day.

But for many years, Clawdeen had asked the same questions. Some days, she yearned for confronting the fairy again, if only she could finally tell her off and let her know exactly how deep the betrayal ran and how much Clawdeen despised her.

For a while, she thought she was content with never knowing.

But now, she had that chance. Gem was offering to meet with her again; Clawdeen had the chance to say everything that she’d been forced to hold in for so long…

It was probably just all wishful fulfillment, but for that, she found that she couldn’t quite dismiss the fairy’s message. Not yet, at least.

Realizing that Romulus was still awaiting for her to finish, Clawdeen looked up at him. She sighed.

“I...I don’t want them to know,” she admitted.

“Why not?” Romulus asked, one brow quirking up in confusion.

Clawdeen refused to answer him. She turned her gaze away from him and it slid to the ground, like she didn’t want to tell him. It seemed to dawn on him what she was thinking, and his expression once again became one of surprise.

“You’re...You’re not actually thinking of going along with this, are you?!” he questioned.

“I-I-I don’t know!” Clawdeen exclaimed, “I don’t know what I want. I...”

She struggled to find the words, barely able to make sense of it herself. “Maybe...maybe if I do, if I play along, I’ll finally get to tell her off or something? O-or get to let her know what I feel-”

“And hope what? That she’ll cry? That she’ll fall at your knees, begging you for forgiveness?” Romulus cut her off, “For all we know, that’s what she wants you to think. This could just be one big ploy to get you to let your guard down, just like she did the first time.”

“Oh, gee, thanks for that,” Clawdeen snapped at him, “You’re really great at building my confidence.”

“I’m not saying that it’s on you,” Romulus defended, “I just don’t want to see you in a position where she can still hurt you again. I mean, for God’s sake, Clawdeen, you looked like you were about to fucking faint just five minutes ago, and that was just from her sending you an e-mail.

“Do you really think you could face her again, be able to look her in the eye, after everything she’s put you through?” he asked, “Do you really think you can face her without her taking advantage of any vulnerability you might show? That she won’t use that to hurt you more than she already has?”

“I...” Clawdeen paused, considering his words.

She thought back to how she had reacted upon her initial read of the e-mail. The very thought that Gem had figured out a way to contact her- the fact that she was even still trying to reach out to Clawdeen- made her feel sick.

He had a point. As much as she hated the fairy, she still awoke a deep-seated fear in Clawdeen that had been present ever since she’d woken up in that dirty bedroom to find herself handcuffed to that nasty bed, her head swimming and her body stripped and violated.

It was the knowledge of how easily she managed to wrap Clawdeen around her little finger that scared her. In hindsight, everything she had said sounded so outrageous, it was too good to be true. Yet, she had everyone fooled; Clawdeen, her friends, her family. Nobody suspected a thing until it was too late.

She hadn’t seen Gem in almost ten years. There was no telling what she’d been up to in that time.

Maybe she had seen the error of her ways and had turned her life around and lived some white picket fence life or some bullshit like that.

Or maybe she was back to what she’d been doing when Clawdeen had landed in her trap, sidling up to the next young ghoul her pimp thought was the hottest and buttering them up, saying sweet words into their ears and luring them further into her web, so she could snatch them up and allow them to be tortured and assaulted by whoever she was in cahoots with. There were plenty of evil people out there willing to stoop to the lowest of the low in order to have a pretty young virgin all to themselves; you could do a lot when you had the money and knew the right people. Clawdeen had serviced plenty of them.

They could be out there, watching her, waiting for her.

Clawdeen felt her stomach churn. She felt close to throwing up.

Romulus watched her, seeing the thoughts run through her head. He slowly walked up in front of her and put his hands on her shoulders.

“If you really want to go along with this, I won’t stop you,” he said, “But we know what she’s capable of. We don’t know what her intentions are. I don’t want to risk you going and giving her the benefit of the doubt and then she does something that only brings you harm.

He swallowed heavily, “I don’t want to see you lose yourself again. If anything were to happen to you or the baby...”

His voice cracked and he was unable to continue. Clawdeen glanced up at him, seeing the complete torment that haunted his eyes at the mere thought. His eyes were glossy with tears.

“You won’t lose me,” she said reassuringly, stepping closer to him and sliding her arms around his waist.

He gave her a weak smile, before he pulled her in and they shared an embrace. Clawdeen snuggled in closely to his chest, relishing in the feel of his strong arms around her. Between them, she could feel Furla moving around.

She opened her eyes and stared off at the wall, pondering Gem’s message.

Dare she take the chance?

If she answered, she could’ve been very well just walking into a trap. Gem certainly had given her plenty of reasons to doubt any word that came out of her mouth.

At the same time, though, it could finally be a chance for them sit down and lay out everything that’d gone down between them on the table. She could finally get a chance to let her know exactly what she thought. If there was anything she could get it out of it, at least she could get the satisfaction of chewing into the fairy and forcing her to confront all the shitty things she’d done.

Clawdeen bit her lip.

Why did this have to happen now, of all times? Things were starting to look up for her- her and Romulus had recently starting converting the guest room into a nursery, Clawdia and Howleen were organizing a baby shower for her, and she’d finally gotten the time off for maternity leave from Sam (Goodness gracious, Deenie, why didn’t you say anything sooner?! The weredog had exclaimed when Clawdeen had revealed to her, I would’ve given you the entire year off if I’d known!).

Everything was going good for her.

So why did this suddenly have to get thrown at her? Why now? Why Gem?

She tried to push the thoughts out of her mind, but an uneasy sense of foreboding started to creep up on her, like this was only the beginning of something much, much worse.


Her and Romulus ate dinner in silence, the good mood of the day tarnished by the discovery from earlier. Clawdeen leaned her cheek against her hand as she half-heartedly speared a few noodles with her fork and shoveled them into her mouth.

She felt a bit bad; Romulus had made cheeseburger macaroni, one of her favorites, but with Gem’s e-mail hanging over her, she found that she couldn’t enjoy the meal as much she wanted to.

Romulus watched her as he took a sip of his wine, observing the glum expression on her face as she continued to eat.

As he set his wine glass down, he took a deep breath, as if preparing himself for something. He looked away from her and scratched his head, like he was uncomfortable.

“...There’s something I have to talk to you, about,” he said.

Clawdeen looked up from her plate and glanced in his direction. She awaited his response with slight dread.

Romulus, catching the look, closed his eyes and sighed. He glanced to the side, something he did whenever he was feeling guilty, which did nothing to soothe her nerves.

“...I have to go to Iowa for a week, for work,” he admitted, scrubbing a hand through his hair, “I have a conference and they’re asking me to speak at it.”

Clawdeen stared at him in shock. She unconsciously tightened her grip on her fork as she sat up, her expression serious.

“A-A whole week?” she repeated, “Are you sure?”

Romulus nodded grimly, “I got the e-mail this morning. I meant to tell you then, but then we got sidetracked by...you know...”

A lump appeared in Clawdeen’s throat. The dread that had overcome her only grew. She could feel her stomach begin to churn. “W-W-When do you have to leave?”

“On Friday,” Romulus said. His ears lowered with guilt at the way her eyes widened, “If you need me to stay here, I can always cancel-”

“No,” Clawdeen interrupted, “No, this...that’s part of your job, they need you. You go, I’ll...I’ll be fine.”

It was the furthest thing from the truth, and they both knew it. Internally, she was panicking. A whole week, without him there? After what they had just found out this morning?

And he was leaving on Friday. That was only three days from now.

She’d be all alone in their house, for a whole week. There would be nobody expecting her anywhere, with her now on maternity leave. She was pregnant, with swollen ankles and an aching back and fifty pounds heavier. Who knew what could happen in that time?

It could be just what Gem, or whoever was out there, was looking for, the perfect time to strike. She couldn’t run very far, after all…

No. No, she wouldn’t think like that. She wasn’t about to stir herself into a panic attack Shewhen nothing had happened. She wasn’t going to give them that satisfaction. She’d had years to overcome her paranoia and she wasn’t about to let it overtake her again. Fuck that.

“You sure?” Romulus said, noting the way she seemed to go pale, “They’ll understand if I can’t make it if I tell them something came up with the baby.”

Clawdeen just shook her head, “No, Rom. I mean, I’m fine. I can take care of myself.”

She gave him a weak smile, trying to convince him. “Besides, if I need anything, I can just call Clawd or them to help me. I won’t be alone, after all.”

If only she could could bring as much closer to herself with these words.

Romulus still didn't look convinced, but he just nodded.

"Okay," he said, "But if anything comes up- anything- don't hesitate to call me. No matter what time it is, I'll be on the next flight back as soon as possible."

"I will," Clawdeen said quietly.

She could only hope that if something did happen- and she was counting on it being a big IF- that by the time she got hold of him, it wouldn't already be too late.

She scolded herself again for thinking like that, and tried telling herself to stay positive and think good thoughts.

It was only a week, after all.

What could possibly go wrong?

Chapter 10: Chapter 9: A Week of Ups and Downs

Chapter Text

I’m serious, if you need me to stay here, I’ll cancel right here and now-”

And I said, no,” Clawdeen answered, “Rom, seriously, I’m going to be fine. I’m a big ghoul, I can handle myself.

Besides,” she looked up at him, “I didn’t get up at five in the morning just to come here for nothing.”

Romulus gave her a humored smile, though his eyes still held a bit of hesitation. He slid his arms around her waist and bent down to kiss her, before he drew her into a hug. Clawdeen slipped her arms around his back and tried to cuddle as close as she could, though the roundness of her stomach created a slight barrier between them. She inhaled the deep scent of him and his cologne, as if it would be the last time she ever smelled him.

ATTENTION: Flight 56-A, for Cedar Rapids, now boarding,” someone announced over the speakers.

Next to her ear, Clawdeen could hear Romulus sigh before he pulled away, just enough that he could nuzzle his nose with hers.

I’ll call you as soon as I’ve landed,” he promised.

Just make sure it’s not too late,” Clawdeen said, slightly joking.

The look in Romulus’s eyes was soft as he smiled down at her, his gaze dropping to her enlarged middle; his hands followed, gently cupping the sides of her stomach.

You’re right,” he said gently, “Both my babies need their sleep.”

Clawdeen smiled at the look in his eyes. Her hands slipped over his, and they stood there for a second, feeling Furla move around, before the taller wolfman finally sighed and pulled away.

I better get going,” he said, shouldering his laptop bag, “Drive safe.”

I will,” Clawdeen said.

I love you.”

I love you, too,” she said, already feeling her heart become sick with loneliness.

He was only now just leaving, but she felt like it might as well been a hundred years, or that this was the last time she was seeing him.

Clawdeen cursed herself. These damn hormones were sure going to get the best of her these next few days.


Those thoughts of earlier currently ran through Clawdeen’s mind as she sat criss-crossed on the couch that morning, the heirloom crocheted blanket from her grandma around her shoulders and a mug of hot tea in her hands. She had the TV turned to the news, though it was more to create more noise than because she had some interest.

She had woken up at five on the dot, hours before dawn could even so much as touch the horizon, and dragged her sleep-addled mind out of bed and to the car to drive Romulus to the airport. Clawdeen, wanting to spend as much time as she could with him before he boarded, stayed up the entire drive there, and though she was back home and she felt exhausted, she found she couldn’t find the urge to sleep. Not quite yet.

She didn’t want to go to sleep in that big bed with the knowledge that for the next days, she’d been lying in it alone.

It also meant that there’d be no distractions from the thoughts that plagued her. Namely, the thoughts of Gem and the cryptic letter she’d sent out of the blue on Tuesday.

Clawdeen closed her eyes and let out a sigh. Already, she could tell this was going to be a long week.

She squeezed her lids shut; her eyes felt dry and irritated from her lack of sleep. She reached up with a hand and rubbed at them, trying to get moisture back into them. Opening them again, she glanced up at the time on the TV to see that it was a quarter past nine. The sky was now fully light out, with the soft orange glow of sunrise peaking in through the windows.

Her phone pinged just as she took another sip of her tea. Clawdeen glanced down at it.

Romulus: Hey! Just landed! Luckily saw no gremlins on the wing, lol

Clawdeen smiled and picked her phone up, sending him a response. Glad to hear it. When does your conference start?

Romulus: Have a meeting today at noon, so I have about an hour to eat and shower and then got to spend three hours talking about the newest set of teeth found in the desert and smelling everyone else’s sweatstains :p

Romulus: What about u?

Clawdeen texted back, Got home a few hours ago. Just been watching the news.

Ghoul, go to bed! Romulus replied, U need your rest!

It’s your fault you made me get out of bed before seven, Clawdeen pointed out, though she was giggling at his response, Don’t worry, I’m gonna go head up rite now. Ain’t like I got any plans for the day.

As she sent the message, though, her smile faded. She lifted her head and turned to look throughout the living room. It was as if she suddenly realized how big the house was with just her in it.

She looked down as she felt Cresent brush up against her shins; the old cat purred and nuzzled Clawdeen’s calf with her cheek in a demand for pets. Clawdeen gave a half-smile and reached down to pet her cheek.

Treat yo self today, Romulus texted her, It’s a u-day! Do what makes u feel good :)

Clawdeen giggled and responded, You say that, and yet u want to complain once u see the credit card bill for when I go to the maul ;)

Romulus: That’s cuz u want to spend ninety dollars on a pair of shoes!!! U could probably find a pair of knock-offs that wor k perfectly fine for like 20 dollars on E-Bay!

Chuckling, Clawdeen texted him a heart emoji and a kissy face, before she stood up and placed her mug on the coffee table. She tossed the blanket onto the back of the couch and pulled up her yoga pants, before she turned and started heading for the stairs.

It was like all the fatigue that she’d been feeling that morning had suddenly built up and came at her full speed, as she could feel the effects of her tiredness really starting to grab hold of her as she climbed the stairs. Her eyes kept slowly closing, as if she was about to fall asleep right there, and with every step, she felt like a concrete block had been tied to her feet. By the time she got to the bedroom, her head was foggy and her energy felt completely sapped.

She pulled back the unmade covers and climbed into bed, grunting as she tried to get comfortable. Finally finding a nice position on her side, Clawdeen pulled the duvet up to her chin and snuggled into her pillow. Her eyelids felt like she had bags of sand hanging off each of them.

Right away, she drifted into a small slumber, her body and mind grateful to finally slow down and get some much needed time to recharge. Her hands cupped her stomach, feeling Furla swimming around inside.

Unfortunately, she only got about ten minutes in, before she was suddenly awoken by the harsh sound of someone screaming outside at the top of their lungs.

Clawdeen’s eyes shot open. She wound the blankets tightly in her fists, while her heart starting pounding with adrenaline.

She shot up in bed and looked around the room, her tiredness making her disoriented as to what had happened and where the noise was coming. In her confusion, her mind immediately jumped to the worst-case scenario.

Was it Gem?

Her palms started to sweat as memories of DC started rushing at her all at once.

The sounds of Aran’s hooves hitting the concrete harshly outside before he flung the door open, his eyes blazing with anger as he rushed at her, his fists balled; the harsh banging of Vixen, Starla, or the other ghouls being flung against the wall as they were beaten for some kind of misgiving, no matter how minor- the soul-crushing wails of Annabelle echoing from the basement as Aran and the rest of them punished her for what she’d done to the Deschains-

Another shrill scream was let out.

This one, dissolved into giggles, like whoever was making the noise wasn’t in any actual danger. When they let out another scream, it now sounded like a high-pitched squeal.

Confused, Clawdeen flung the blankets back and got out of bed. She trekked over to the window that overlooked the block of her street and pulled back the curtains to look out.

To the right, a few doors down, the neighborhood kids were running back and forth and chasing each other as they played in the snow. The one who was screaming was a little vampire ghoul, who was waving her arms up and down as she ran in circles in the snow and plopped down onto her back to make snow angels. Her powder pink and blue winter bodysuit made her stick out like a giant cookie against the white of her yard.

Realizing this, Clawdeen closed her eyes and let out a groan; her shoulders dropped with relief as she blew out a breath.

“Come on, Deen, get it together,” she muttered to herself, turning away from the window and trudging across the room.

Seeing that it was almost ten, she decided to forego any sleep and go ahead and get ready for the day.

She decided she’d take Rom’s advice and go just have a day for herself- go to the maul, get some food, browse the outlet stores, perhaps do some retail therapy. Maybe she’d even get a mani-pedi, or a massage, if she had time.

As if to drive home her point for the latter, Clawdeen winced as a sharp pain suddenly rang out through her lower back. It felt as if someone was taking a handful of her muscles and just twisting them in a knot.

Her expression was pained as she rubbed the area, trying to alleviate the tension there as she undressed and got in the shower. It did little to alleviate the pain, though, and as she stood under the spray, she felt a particularly sharp kick to her abdomen.

Frowning, Clawdeen looked down at her baby bump.

“I get it, okay?” she said with slight annoyance, “But you’re not exactly making things easy for me, either. So since you’re the one deciding to take up the space and fuck up my body, how about you cool it a little?”

As if in response, she just felt Furla give another softer kick near her hip. Clawdeen chuckled and cupped the spot lovingly, before she reached for her bath products and began to shower.


A few hours later, Clawdeeen found herself sitting in the food court of the maul, nursing a chocolate brownie and cherry Swirl from Eye Scream Treats. She had taken off the lid and was digging through the cup with her spoon, relishing in the sweet taste. Her cravings had been out of control for this one; the second her eyes landed on the sign of the ice cream stand, she was hooked.

The thought made her chuckle. “This is exactly why I’m fat now,” she muttered to herself through a mouthful of ice cream, as she pondered how she’d already had an extra large Crypt Cola with her lunch of Thai food, and she’d already had a few breakfast burritos that morning when her and Romulus were on their way to the airport.

She shrugged. Oh well. She’d have a self-esteem crisis later. Right now, she was going to enjoy herself with her purchase.

Just then, her stomach let out a loud gurgle. The sound made Clawdeen laugh harder, and she patted it fondly.

“I know, you love sweets too,” she murmured.

As she chewed, she glanced up and took the time to observe the other people who currently were walking around the maul. A small group of black-clad teenagers, their hair choppily cut and dyed with patterns of coon tails and leopard print, chatted as they drank Cokes and hung around outside Haunt Topic, while some guys who were sitting a few feet away from her were currently playing some sort of card game.

She’d went ahead and done some retail therapy for herself; she got a new pair of shoes and a new belt from Bordstrom, and managed to snag one of the newest perfume releases from Skelly Gaga for only half the price. She’d been considering going by the toy store to see if there were any baby items on sale, when she’d smelled mango chicken from the Thai stand and quickly made her way over to eat.

The former thought put a smile on her face. Oh yeah, you’re gonna definitely be spoiled, Clawdeen thought, By me and your daddy.

Her eyes caught prisms of light being thrown somewhere from a piece of jewelry out of her peripheral. She glanced in that direction to see what was causing it.

A woman stood with her back to her, her bright pink hair pushed behind her ears to allow Clawdeen to see that the tips of the latter were pointed. She had one arm out in front of her which grasped her phone, her jacket sleeve falling down to reveal an arm that was as pale as marble.

Clawdeen felt her face drain of all color.

Her senses went on autopilot as right away, she went into panic mode.

Oh god, she’s right there. She’s going to see me, she’s going to realize where I am, where’s the exit? Fuck so many people, I can’t get away from her fast enough-

The woman turned around.

She was a vampire; her dark red eyes were turned down in a frown as she looked at something on her phone that seemed to displease her, before she raised them to look at something behind Clawdeen.

She perked up and started walking in that direction. As she passed Clawdeen, she shot her a brief look, before she hiked her purse up over her shoulder and headed away from her.

Clawdeen turned in her seat to get another glimpse at her. The vampire was jogging towards someone she couldn’t see and waving her hand to them. The pale blue denim shirt she wore had been hand-painted on the back to have a peace sign intertwined with some roses. No wings in sight.

Realizing what had just occurred and how she had reacted, Clawdeen closed her eyes and let out a breath, slumping in her chair as she felt all the tension immediately rush out of her.

Jesus Christ, what was wrong with her?

How did someone like Gem manage to still have this much of an effect on her? When she hadn’t even thought about her in years? It made her feel embarrassed and weak; like she was still a little ghoul clinging to her mother’s skirts and hiding her face in them at every little thing that popped out at her.

Bringing her hand up to her face, Clawdeen rubbed at the bridge of her nose.

She opened them again and stared at her cup of ice cream. She frowned at it, before she got up and hastily gathered up her shopping bags.

Hurriedly, she left the food court and dumped her cup in the trash. She suddenly didn’t have an appetite anymore.


For the next few days, Clawdeen threw herself into various activities in an attempt to keep herself busy and not allow herself to wallow in her paranoia about Gem or the e-mail. Every little thing she could find that could provide a distraction, she took it.

She went to the gym, she went on walks, she cleaned the house and re-organized her office and sewing room, she went grocery shopping, she watched TV, she even took to occupying herself with stuff like cleaning the baseboards or vacuuming the corners of the kitchen. Anything that kept her from thinking of the pink-haired ghoul who seemed to now haunt her thoughts at any moment.

It could only do so much, though, and nevertheless, there were certain things out of her control.

Such as when she’d go to bed at night and find herself unwittingly flinching at every car or person that passed by the house, in fear that at any moment, she might hear her name called out by someone who wasn’t supposed to be there.

Or, if she closed her eyes, she’d awaken to find Gem, or Striggy, or some other strange person in her room, staring down at her, ready to snatch her back up.

Such thoughts made her stiffen and got still under the covers, adrenaline rushing through her veins as she shot wary glances at the door, ready to run and hide at the first opportunity, no matter how nonsensical or improbable, given her pregnancy and the time of day.

Lest to say, she didn’t get much sleep for most of the week.

“I really don’t need this shit right now,” Clawdeen muttered to herself at the thought one morning as she bent down to brush her teeth. She groaned and put one hand on her lower back to stretch out, trying to ease the tension in her shoulder blades.

She was glad she didn’t have to go to work for the next few months; she knew she looked like absolute shit from what she saw in the mirror. There were dark circles under her eyes and her hair was all messed up like a bird had made a nest in it. Her pajamas were wrinkled and her stomach bulged out from where her night shirt had been all twisted around her, after a night of tossing and turning. Probably not the whole ‘motherly glow’ thing that everyone always talked about.

Spitting out the toothpaste in her mouth, Clawdeen stood up up straight and stared back into her reflection.

Aside from her imagination going wild and the irrational thoughts that suddenly were creeping up on her, there was another thing that was keeping her up at night. The other mastodon in the room that, when she wasn’t half asleep and trying not to unintentionally freak herself out, kept her sitting up in bed, twiddling her thumbs as she pondered it.

Gem’s proposal.

She still wasn’t sure if she should take it or not.

On one hand, she could be chasing nothing. For all she knew, it was a farce, like Romulus said. A way to get her vulnerable, so Gem or whoever could get to her.

On the other, she remembered how Gem acted when she was at Striggy’s house. She remembered how Striggy had talked of her.

She was bought, just like Clawdeen was. Another ghoul put into the industry, to work for someone incapable of love or any kind of emotion besides greed, who was forced to sell herself and her soul.

She betrayed you, one part of her said.

She didn’t probably have a choice, another part said.

Bullshit.

And are you so innocent? Did you not put aside your morals, more than once, to save yourself? Did you not do many actions you’re not exactly proud of just so you could have a quiet night, where you weren’t in pain?

Briefly, an image of Annabelle flashed in her mind.

Clawdeen’s claws dug into the porcelain of the sink. She felt a small lump in her throat.

Gem had lied to her. She had hurt her. Because of her choices, Clawdeen had to go through all of that. She lost all that time she’d never get back, because of her.

Yet, as much as she hated herself for it, Clawdeen understood why she had done it, completely.

Part of her argued that it wasn’t the same. She never tricked anyone or lured them into a trap like Gem had done to her. Annabelle and all them had already been forced into when the whole thing at the Deschains happened. She never pretended to be anyone’s friend.

But what if Gem had been threatened? What if Striggy had threatened her, like Aran had done Clawdeen? Could Clawdeen truly blame her for her actions if it could’ve very meant life or death for the fairy, as it had been for many of the choices she was forced to make?

It was all so confusing and hard.

Was she invalidating Gem’s struggles by holding what she did against her? But did she not have a right to feel angry about the fairy’s true agenda? Was she not allowed to feel disgusted and hurt? Or was she allowing her own pain to overshadow any of Gem’s?

W hen did the understanding end and the need for responsibility begin?

All these questions swirled around in her mind, none of which could Clawdeen come up with a clear answer to.

She massaged her temples. Already, she could feel a migraine beginning to pound.

Near her right hand, her phone suddenly started to ring. The sounds of her ringtone- one of Ari’s pop songs- echoed through the bathroom.

Surprised, Clawdeen put her toothbrush back into the holder and picked up her phone to see that it was Frankie who was calling her.

“Hello?” she greeted as she answered the call.

You’re going to come over for dinner tonight,” Frankie answered with no greeting nor hesitation.

Clawdeen blinked, not expecting such a brash response, before she furrowed her brows. She asked, “What?”

You’re coming over,” Frankie repeated, “ You’re gonna come over and Jackson and me are going to cook dinner for you and we’re all going to have a grand old time.

Or we could come to your house,” she added, “It’s however you want it, but either way, we’re hanging out.”

“Um, don’t I get a say in this?” Clawdeen asked, “I mean, what if I had plans already?”

I mean, something tells me you don’t, so there’s no reason for you to turn it down,” Frankie replied without any hesitation, “ You’re coming over, and that’s final.”

Clawdeen frowned. She was confused as to Frankie’s attitude and her insistence she come over.

It then occurred to her that she must’ve been aware that she was going to be home alone this week. Rom must’ve told them, or he told Clawd and Clawd told them, she thought with a roll of her eyes. Leave it to her husband and her brother to still treat her like she was a pup in need of saving.

Well, it’s not like you really had anything else to do, she reminded herself. That was, other than stay and mope about her current situation, and it wasn’t exactly like she was enjoying that matter.

Dropping her shoulders, she sighed, “Nothing’s going to change your mind, is it?”

Nope!” Frankie answered delightfully, “ We’re thinking of cooking around five o’clock, so feel free to come over any time before that!”

“...Fine,” Clawdeen answered, “ As long as there’s dessert.”

Frankie giggled over the line, “ We can definitely fit that in. You like chocolate chip cookie brownies, right?”

“Ghoul, by this point, I like anything,” Clawdeen chuckled, “Baby wants what the baby wants.”

Duly noted,” Frankie said with a laugh, “ Like I said, we’ll start at five. If you want to come over before than and hang out, go on ahead. You won’t even have to knock!”

“I will,” Clawdeen answered.

She told the green-skinned ghoul a quick goodbye, before she hung up. She took her phone away from her ear and gave it a small glare, before she shrugged and dropped it back onto the bathroom counter.

I’ll go,” she said to her reflection, “But if either of them tries to break out any board games or any of that ‘icebreaker’ stuff, I’m leaving.”

With that small confirmation in mind, she picked up her brush and fixed her hair, before she hopped in the shower and got dressed for the day.

She tried to take it easy for the remaining time. She paid the bills and decided to take a walk by the harbor, if only to get some fresh air and get out of the house. Plus, it was a nice day out; she might as well enjoy the sunshine while she could. Pulling on her coat and the cable beanie Howleen had given to her as a gift, she locked the door and headed out.

“I’ll be back in a little bit,” Clawdeen said as she spotted Crescent watching her from the doorway to the kitchen.

Reowr,” was all Crescent replied with, before she turned and plotted over to where her catbed lay.

As she made her way down the trail, Clawdeen crossed her arms as she slowed her pace and looked out over the water on the horizon; the sun was out, causing the bright turquoise waves to sparkle like there were diamonds under the surface. A small breeze tickled Clawdeen’s nose; the salty scent was soft and relaxing, and luckily contained none of the pungent tang of seaweed that tended to coat the air the closer you got to the beach, especially when the tide had just gone out.

Taking a deep breath of it, Clawdeen let it out and took another look at the ocean spanning out in front of her. She was the only one on the trail right now; the stillness gave her a calm that allowed her to think more clearly than she had in her bathroom.

A dragonfly started buzzing around the flowers that grew out between the small fence that had been erected to keep people from toppling over the side of the hill. Clawdeen watched it absentmindedly as she allowed herself to think back to what had troubled her earlier.

It was tiring. She didn’t need this in her life right now. What was Gem thinking, asking her to meet up again? Especially out of nowhere?

Hell, was she even out of jail? Was she expecting Clawdeen to come down and visit her in prison and sit at one of those hard plastic chairs, dozens of other women around them, who’d done Esa knew what to land in there, and talk to the fairy about what she’d been put through, as if they were just two old friends recounting crazy times; the werewolf bristled at such a thought.

“Not now,” Clawdeen muttered to herself, “Not after everything. Not when we’re just now getting out of the red zone...”

She felt along her stomach as she said this.

Just...why Gem? She asked internally, Why couldn’t you have just fucked off and acted like I never existed and then we could both move on with our lives that way?

And to think, even after not thinking about her in years, the very potential of seeing someone who resembled the fairy was enough to still send her right into a near panic attack, or to flinch at every car that drove past late at night.

That was some major bullshit in itself.

Clawdeen hated it. She hated knowing how much someone like Gem could still wind her up and fuck with her mind, without her even seeing her face to face.

Maybe she better talk to Jennifur about it. At least then she’d have a professional opinion in it.

Mentally, she made a note to bring it up in therapy the next time they met, in two weeks’ time.

With that in mind, Clawdeen stayed in her spot a little bit longer, taking the chance to just take in the view and allow the peaceful atmosphere to alleviate some of the tension.

After a few minutes, she finally turned around and headed back to get ready.


A few hours later, as the sky began to darken, Clawdeen arrived at Frankie and Jackson’s house. They lived only a few blocks away, but she had decided to drive anyway, and parked on the side of the street in front of their house.

(The exercise would probably be good for her, but her ankles were swelling like crazy the minute she got back from her walk and she wasn’t going to make herself feel worse the next morning than she knew she already would).

Pulling her keys out and locking it, she turned towards their porch and began to walk up it. She paused for a minute to adjust the purple peplum shirt she’d changed into and rang the doorbell. The second she heard it sound from the inside, Clawdeen could hear Watzit barking.

Someone’s here!” she heard a little ghoul call out excitedly from within, “ I’ll get it, I’ll get it!”

No, you won’t,” Clawdeen heard Frankie say sternly, “ Go sit down and help Daddy set the table. I’ll answer it.”

S he could hear the construct approach the door, before the deadbolt was slid out of its lock. The door was pulled open to reveal Frankie on the other side, dressed in a casual long sleeved blue dress.

“Hey!” she greeted warmly as her eyes lit up at the sight of Clawdeen, “ You look great!”

“Thanks,” Clawdeen said with a smile as she allowed the former to draw her in for a hug. Over Frankie’s shoulder, she could smell pesto chicken, pasta salad, and mashed potatoes. From around the corner, she spotted a flash of yellow as Jackson bent down in front of the oven.

Frankie opened the door wider and stepped aside to let her in. She turned and helped the werewolf remove her coat and took her purse as well.

“Feel free to take off your shoes,” she said, gesturing to Clawdeen’s knee-high boots, “I was going to dress up, when we realized, what the heck for? It’s just the four of us, why not be comfortable?”

She wriggled her striped-painted toes, which were visible without her wearing any shoes or socks, for emphasis. Clawdeen smirked.

“Thank god,” she said as she took a seat on the small ottoman that’d been pushed next to the wall, “I made sure to wear my most comfortable boots, but even then, I feel like anything tighter than socks makes my toes go numb in five minutes!”

As she unzipped her boots and slid them off, sighing as she felt instant relief at her swollen feet no longer being restricted, she heard the squeal of a small child coming towards her and looked up to see Frankie and Jackson’s daughter, Shelly, running towards her.

“Missus Deenie, Missus Deenie!” the small construct shouted excitedly, “ You’re here, you’re here!”

“I’m here,” Clawdeen repeated with a humored smile as the green-skinned ghoul slid to a stop in front of her, almost losing her balance with the way her socked feet made her glide on the polished wood floor. She had rows and rows of plastic bracelets on her arms, while her rainbow colored sweater and the bright sparkly bow she had in her ivory white hair made her look like someone had gone crazy in an eighties’ thrift store.

“Look, you like my jewelr y? ” Shelly asked as she held her arms out, her bracelets jingling like a bunch of miniature tambourines, “I made sure to wear all of them tonight!”

Clawdeen gave her her best impressed expression and leaned over with her elbows on her knees like she was getting a closer look.

“And don’t you look fabulous!” she complimented, acting in awe as Shelly held her arms out towards her so she could get a better look, “ I’m sure all the ghouls in the neighborhood will be jealous of your swag!”

Shelly giggled excitedly at her lingo. From behind her, Frankie smiled at them with a pleased expression.

“Don’t feed her ego too much,” Jackson said as he walked out of the kitchen while he wiped his hands on a dish towel, “She wanted to wear all her necklaces and rings and belts, too, but we put our feet down for that. You keep sweet-talking her, and she’ll be looking like she’s wearing the whole accessories section of the department store next time.”

Dad-dy!” Shelly whined, turning around to shoot her father a disapproving look as she pouted at him.

“I don’t know,” Clawdeen said humorously, “With that look, I have a feeling it’s not going to be me who’s feeding her ego.”

Frankie chuckled and looked at her. “You think it’s bad now, you should see how easily Holt bends to her when she gives him ‘the look’,” she commented, “ All it takes is a few seconds, and he’s wrapped around her thumb like putty.”

Jackson frowned at her and gave her a small glare. “Gee, thanks for that,” he said.

“You know I only ever want to keep it real with you, honey,” Frankie said sweetly, ignoring the pointed look he was sending her way.

Clawdeen glanced between them, enjoying the slight tension of the situation. She caught Jackson’s eye; he only rolled his eyes and turned away from them, muttering something abou t ‘why do I even bother’ under his breath. Frankie looked over at her and gave her a grin, before she gestured towards the kitchen with a small nod and took Shelly’s hand.

“Come on,” she said, directing the werewolf and small ghoul forward, “ I’m just about to put the brownies in. That way they’re done by the time we’re finished eating.”

T he dining room table had been set, and Frankie had even gone through the effort of putting a fancy candle holder in the middle to add an air of elegance to the atmosphere. The one exception was where Shelly was going to sit; instead of the expensive china and silver cutlery, her spot had been set with a children’s plate that was in the shape of a panda bear head, and her spoon and fork were plastic and in the shape of fish.

Clawdeen gave a small snort when she saw that in her spot, her wine glass had been swapped out with a giant cup that was decorated with dinosaurs- there was even a straw built into it in the shape of a brontosaurus. It matched the cup in Shelly’s spot, though the latter’s was decorated with animals and the straw was in the shape of a giraffe.

“Shelly insisted on you getting the ‘cool’ cups,” Jackson explained to her as he pulled out her seat for her, “We were going to just put a glass down, but she said that you should get the dinosaur one, because the baby would probably want to have it.”

“What a genius,” Clawdeen murmured to him back with a smile, shooting him a grateful look as he helped her into her seat.

He pushed her in, before he headed back to the kitchen for a brief moment so him and Frankie could start bringing out the food.

Once everything was placed where it should, they all took their respective places and scooted in so they could start getting their share of food. Plates were passed around and drinks were poured, before everyone picked up their utensils of choice and began to dig in.

So, Clawdeen,” Frankie said at one point, when they were in the middle of eating, “How have you been? Everything going okay?”

The question made her look up as she chewed. Clawdeen swallowed the mouthful she had and wiped her lips, before she shrugged and speared another bite of chicken.

“I mean, yeah,” she said, “It’s been a little sucky the last few days without Rom here, but I’m trying to keep myself busy. The faster the time goes, the quicker he’ll be home.”

“When is he supposed to be getting back?” Jackson asked.

Clawdeen answered, “Saturday. His plane lands at eight, so we’ll be back by ten or so that night.”

“Well, just don’t stay up too late afterward,” Jackson replied, putting on his best ‘dad’ voice, “You don’t need the little one over there picking up bad habits.”

He pointed to her stomach and shot her a playful look. Clawdeen smirked and just waved him off.

“Anything else come up, though?” Frankie asked, her brows slightly furrowed in concern, “ Like, anything...you want to talk about?”

That earned her a look from Clawdeen, who frowned as she tightened the grip on her fork.

Either she was getting really bad at hiding herself when something was wrong, or Frankie had just gotten more perceptive recently and she hadn’t noticed it.

“Why do you ask?” she questioned, her tone a little more guarded than she wanted it to be.

“Just that you seem to have a lot on your mind,” Frankie said innocuously, “ If something’s bothering you, you know we’re all ears to if you need to get it off your chest.”

Clawdeen frowned . She shot a look at Shelly, who looked up at her with curiosity.

She was just a child. She didn’t understand the full depth of Clawdeen’s situation, nor did she need to be overhear such information that she couldn’t comprehend. She didn’t need to be presented with such grown-up stuff.

“I’m fine,” she repeated, “It’s just...I’m dealing with a lot of stuff that would take too much time to explain.”

As a way to indicate her point, she nodded her head in Shelly’s direction. Not with her around, was what she meant to convey to them.

They both nodded in understanding. Frankie still reached over, though, and squeezed her hand.

“If you say so,” she said, “Just remember, if you ever need to talk, I’m only a phone call away.”

“And me,” Jackson said, “I mean...you know, as long as it’s not something like you confessing your love for me and how you want us to run away and elope or something.”

Clawdeen reared her head back and cackled, “Oh my god, as if, normie boy! You could never compete!”

“He better try not to,” Frankie said, shooting Jackson a glare, “Cuz I know just where to put him if he does.”

“Oh, no, not the formaldehyde tank!” Jackson said, feigning terror as he put his hands up in front of him, “Anything but that!”

Shelly giggled; she didn’t understand the context of her parents’ conversation with Clawdeen, but their reactions were amusing enough to her.

They all took a few minutes to pause in their eating as they lost control of themselves and laughed. After they calmed down, they finished their meals, before Frankie went and brought the brownies out. They then went out to the living room and engaged in some light conversation, before Jackson finally announced that it was time for Shelly to go to bed.

“I want to stay up and keep talking with Miss Deenie,” Shelly protested.

“No can do, missy,” Jackson said, reaching down to scoop her up, “You have school tomorrow. Say goodnight to Miss Deenie.”

Shelly looked completely dejected, but she kept her composure together as she turned to Clawdeen and walked over to her to give her a hug.

“Night-night, Miss Deenie,” she said, “Can you come back over again next time?”

“I’ll try, baby,” Clawdeen said as she gave the little ghoul a big hug, “ Be a good ghoul, okay?”

“I will,” Shelly said simply, before she pulled away and headed over to Jackson. He took her hand and led her up the stairs.

As they disappeared around the corner, Clawdeen turned to Frankie.

I should probably get going too,” she said, “I’m feeling a little tired.”

“Okay, let me walk you to the door,” Frankie said, standing up from her seat, before she offered her hand and helped the werewolf to her feet as well.

As Clawdeen got her coat and shoes on, Frankie gave her a look and crossed her arms.

“Well, I at least hope this little get-together helped cheer you up,” she said, “And maybe helped you forget whatever crap is being thrown your way at this moment.”

Clawdeen gave her an inquisitive look as she pulled on her boots. “Is this what this was?” she asked, “ A little getaway? An ‘eat your feelings’ situation?”

“Maybe,” Frankie said, “ However you want to think about it, did it work, at least?”

Clawdeen paused. She glanced at the time. For the first time in the last few days, she genuinely forgot about the dark cloud that had been hanging over the last few days.

For a few hours, she could genuinely breathe. She didn’t think about Gem, or her letter, or her paranoia, or her fears about the baby, or anything. It was like everything was right again. She didn’t even about the fact that she still had two days before Romulus came home.

A knowing smile came onto her face.

“Yeah,” she admitted, “Yeah, I guess it did.”


Unfortunately, the good mood didn’t last long. Soon after she got home, Clawdeen decided to retire to bed, where all the troubles of the last few days came back to the forefront of her mind right as she turned off the lights.

Because, of course it did.

She lay there in the dark, unable to sleep. Turning her head, she glanced at the clock; she groaned when she saw that it was a quarter past midnight. No matter how long she lay there with her eyes closed, or how many times she tried to count backwards from one hundred, she didn’t feel herself getting any more relaxed. It was like her brain was hot-wired at this very moment.

Clawdeen grunted and pushed herself up on her elbows so she could turn to lay on her side. Furla’s wei ght was killing her back with just the action alone, and it took way more effort than it normally did for her to just turn to the right.

Now facing Romulus’s side, Clawdeen stared out at his side of the bed as she curled up and hugged her pillow to her. Her gaze was a lonely one as she took one hand away and slid it under the covers to feel along his side. Maybe it was just her, but right now she felt the weight of it being just her in this big old house and realized how much she missed feeling the warmth of her mate beside her.

Propping herself up on her elbow, she turned to open the top drawer of her nightstand; she groaned as she felt the weight of her abdomen immediately strain her back muscles.

She rifled around in it until she felt something fluffy and pulled it out; the object was revealed to be a small stuffed koala. Unlike the typical grey coloring, the plush was white as snow, and the koala’s glass eyes were a strange pink color. They were the same shade as his flocked nose, which was a soft peach shade.

Romulus had won it for her on a date a few years ago, right before they got engaged. It still carried the faint scents of popcorn and funnel cake from that day, as well as Rom’s scent.

On days like this, when he was gone and feeling down, Clawdeen always liked to cuddle with the koala and take solace in those scents; if she closed her eyes, she could pretend that he was right nearby.

Like she did now, as she rolled back onto her side and hugged the koala to her chest. She buried her nose in its soft white ears and inhaled the scents that lingered on her. She sighed, her chest aching with how much she desperately missed him.

She’d adjusted her position and closed her eyes in another attempt to try and fall asleep, when all of a sudden, she was alerted to the sound of a car coming by.

At first, Clawdeen didn’t think anything of it, until she heard it press on its brakes, and realized it seemed to have stopped right outside her house.

Her eyes shot open as she heard car doors opening and closing. Slowly, her eyes trailed over to the window; she listened in at the faint sound of footsteps coming up the driveway.

Clawdeen’s claws wound tightly against the stuffed koala. She could feel her heart rate steadily begin to climb. She went still as a board under the blankets, her muscles so tense that it made her joints start to hurt.

A spike of fear hit her in the chest as she heard the footsteps come closer, before there was the definite clack of the deadbolt turning. The front door creaked as it was pushed open.

Raising her head, Clawdeen turned her gaze to the floor, before her eyes started darting around the room for something to protect herself.

She slowly sat up and reached for the lamp. She unplugged it and held it against her chest like a spear, her eyes following the sounds of the footsteps as she tried to keep her breathing under control.

She jumped as whoever was downstairs suddenly thumped into something, which caused the walls to shake.

Ow, fuck. Goddammit, Crescent..” she heard a voice hiss.

Clawdeen’s fear was immediately replaced with surprise as she recognized the voice. Her brows furrowed then with confusion; what was he doing here? He wasn’t supposed to be home until Saturday!

Setting the lamp back down, she lay down on her back and stared at the door with a puzzled expression as she heard him coming up the stairs. His suitcases lightly banged against the walls as he carried upstairs.

A second later, the bedroom door opened. Romulus slowly entered, wheeling his suitcases ahead of him. He lifted his head and caught Clawdeen’s surprised look; his own brows raised in his own show of astonishment at seeing her awake.

He smiled at her as he closed the door. “Hey,” he greeted softly, “What are you doing up?”

“What are you doing here?” Clawdeen questioned in a whisper, sliding back under the covers.

Romulus set aside his suitcases and slid off his laptop bag. “The conference gone done early,” he said, “They found someone else to take over for me for the weekend. I would’ve told you, but I thought I’d surprise you.

I thought I’d wake you up, but clearly you didn’t seem to be getting much rest anyway,” he commented as he bent down to unlace his shoes.

Clawdeen just shrugged and lay back down, hugging her koala close. “I couldn’t sleep.”

“I can see that,” Romulus joked. He pulled his shoes off and stood up to remove his coat.

His eyes dropped down to the plush in her arms as he began to pull off his shirt. He gestured to it with a smile, “I remember when I got you that. You still have it?”

“Of course I do,” Clawdeen said, “Why wouldn’t I?”

“Cuz it’s old and raggedy and you always keep it locked in your drawer where nobody can see it?” Romulus pointed out.

Clawdeen blushed. In an uncharacteristically bashful way, she nuzzled the koala and curled up farther into the blankets, before she looked back up at Romulus with a shy expression.

“I...It reminds me of you,” she admitted, “It helps cheer me up when I’m down and you’re gone...”

Romulus paused for a second, genuinely surprised by the confession. Then, his expression became loving and he gave her a soft smile. He undid his pants and pushed them down, leaving himself in his boxers. He made his way over to his side of the bed and pulled the covers back to slide in next to her.

As he adjusted his position, he lay his head on his pillow and reached out for her. Clawdeen smiled and scooted in closer, allowing him to draw her into his embrace. As she snuggled against his chest, she slid her arms under his to hold him tightly. The koala plush squished between them.

“I missed you,” she said softly to him.

“I know,” Romulus said, “I missed you, too.”

His hand trailed down and gently cupped the swell of her stomach. He looked into her eyes, his taking on a more serious look.

“Did anything happen?” he asked, “When I was gone?”

Clawdeen felt her lips flatten into a line at the question. She thought of all the things that had gone on the last few days- the experience at the maul, her constant mulling over Gem, her first reaction to hearing the taxi drop him off.

She sighed and shook her head, “I’ll tell you later. Not now, though.”

She turned back to look at him and cupped his cheeks. “Now, I just want to sleep knowing you’re here.”

Romulus closed his eyes and allowed her to bring his head closer to hers so she could kiss him. They lay like that for a few minutes, holding each other closed as they shared several small kisses. Finally, he broke away and nodded, nuzzling her nose.

“Okay,” he said, “Tomorrow, then.”

“Tomorrow,” Clawdeen repeated, tucking her head into his shoulder.

She was dreading having that conversation with him.

Right now, though, she wasn’t going to dwell on it. Now, she was just going to focus on his presence and the fact that her man was back here with her, where he belonged.

That knowledge and the feel of Rom laying next to her, his arms wrapped around her, finally allowed her to drift to sleep, and she fell into a peaceful slumber, without any bad dreams or scary sounds disturbing her for the rest of the night.

Chapter 11: Chapter 10: The Conflict Within

Notes:

Warning: The end scene of this chapter contains explicit sexual content. Read at your own discretion

(Said end dedicated to my lovely readers out there. I hope this helps you lot quench your thirst a little ;))

Chapter Text

“...and everyone’s telling me to just ignore it, but I don’t think that something as severe as this can really be ignored,” Clawdeen finished explaining, “I mean, if someone who was a direct cause in your life going to hell in a hand basket suddenly reappeared after almost ten years, would you ignore it?”

She sat back and crossed her arms, making a face as she thought about the topic at hand. Currently, she sat in Jennifur’s office, having just recalled the events of the shocking e-mail she had received three weeks ago to the therapist. Jennifur sat across from her like always, patiently listening as Clawdeen did a play-by-play of everything, from the time she first got Gem’s letter to how she’d been in the days following.

With the werewolf finally finished, she furrowed her brows in concern. “That is...” she replied, “Certainly quite a shock to hear. You must’ve been very taken back by it.”

“‘Taken back’ is putting it lightly,” Clawdeen responded, “Rom says I looked like a computer ghost had just crawled out of the screen and was pulling my soul from my body.”

She sighed, “And if it wasn’t nerve-wracking enough that she somehow got a hold of my personal e-mail, now I’ve started having dreams again.”

She looked up at Jennifur with a look. The werecat nodded, right away understanding what kind of dreams she meant.

What happens in these dreams?” she asked.

Clawdeen looked away from her and fumbled with a few charms on her bracelet. It took her a minute to think of all the ones she could remember.

I mean, they’re not always so bad,” she said, “Sometimes it’s just her, staring at me. Nothing else happens- no jumpscares or anything- just her standing there.”

She pursed her lips and thought of something, before she added, “Well, not just that. I hear things then- stuff that she said back...back then. That Striggy said. That Aran said...”

Another memory came to her that caused her to grit her teeth. “And sometimes they’re awful,” Clawdeen explained, “Sometimes I’m strapped to the bed, calling out to people, but there’s nobody there. Sometimes I’m back in my old room at my parents’ house and she’s standing outside the window.”

What does she do?” Jennifur asked.

Nothing,” Clawdeen said bitterly, “But all around me, the room starts to change. The walls change, the sounds change- I can even smell it change- and then I find myself back at that shithole in DC. And the whole time, she’s just standing there. Doing nothing.

Just like she did the first time I woke up in that fucking nightmare,” she muttered, “Absolutely nothing. Just left me there to fucking suffer.”

The last comment came out a bit impulsively. She swallowed hard and looked down at the ground; after all these years, the memory of Gem’s emotionless face watching her and the brusque way she just brushed her off still stung like the wound was made fresh.

I’m very sorry to hear that you had to go through that,” Jennifur said, “That’s a terrible thing to have to experience, especially after going so long without having to deal with such reminders.

You’re telling me,” Clawdeen muttered.

She thought of the conversation her and Romulus had, before she turned back to the werecat and met her eyes.

That’s not really what I wanted to talk to you about, though,” she admitted, “There’s something else about it that’s been bothering me.”

You’re considering granting her request to meet up with you,” Jennifur answered for her.

Clawdeen nodded, “Rom says I’m better off just going to the police and reporting her, but...I don’t know, I’m...I’m curious as to what she has to say.”

About?”

Clawdeen shrugged, “I don’t know, whatever bullshit she thinks could justify this? O-Or I guess, to give her a chance to say sorry. I mean, I know sorry doesn’t mean shit after everything- especially after something like this- but maybe it’ll actually be sincere, or it will confirm to me that I wasn’t wrong in not wanting to speak with her or...or...or, fuck, I don’t know!”

She scrubbed her hands through her. “Argh, this is so fucking frustrating!” she proclaimed, “I don’t know even know why, after all she did, but I feel bad for just ignoring her! T here’s a part of me that thinks back to the shit I was forced to do and feels like I don’t have a right to judge her, because from the sounds of it, she was trafficked like I was, so she probably didn’t have a choice, but then it’s like, what the fuck does that do to me? She still used me and bullshitted me and-”

A lump in her throat made her stop. She couldn’t even say the next part out loud. Her stomach rolled as she thought back to those particular moments.

She helped them rape me. She helped them beat me.

For a second, her mind sent her back to those dark times- those days where she could do nothing more than lay there, delirious with thirst and hunger and from all the drugs they injected into her body, steadily going insane as she woke up to some new man over her, or her body covered in filth and her unable to do anything about it. Those days where time bled together and a few days felt like a lifetime.

Clawdeen took a deep breath and closed her eyes, counting to ten. She wouldn’t allow herself to get lose in those memories, not right now.

“Clawdeen?” Jennifur called out to her, having seen the way the she-wolf’s face suddenly drained of color. She learned forward in her seat, concerned that she was about to have a panic attack occur.

Luckily, Clawdeen managed to bring herself back and sat up straight. She adjusted her seat and looked at Jennifur.

“I’m fine,” she said, leaning back with a trouble expression, “I just don’t know what to do. On one hand, I feel like I’m completely in my right to ignore her or consider her dead to me and not want to ever think of her again.

“But then there’s the side of me that’s scolding myself, because at the same time, I feel like if I do that, then I’m being inconsiderate of whatever she’s gone through, but then I want to be like I never pretended to be friends someone and had them kidnapped, but then I feel guilty, and I just...”

She let out a growl and shrugged, “I’m lost.”

“You can acknowledge her own personal trauma is valid and still hold her accountable for her actions,” Jennifur said. She leaned over and rested her elbows on her knees as she pressed her hands together, “One doesn’t hold more weight over the other. It’s entirely possible to be sympathetic to her while still being upset towards her.

“She still manipulated your trust and took advantage of that and put you in a situation where you were deeply hurt,” she pointed out, “You can understand her, but that doesn’t mean you owe it to her to forgive her to make her feel better.”

That made sense, Clawdeen thought. She gave the werecat another look as she refolded her arms across your chest.

“So what do you make of this whole thing?” she asked.

Jennifur replied, “I have to say, I do agree with your husband. I know you’re curious and feel entitled to some sort of explanation, but I am concerned of just how much importance you are placing on this hypothetical meeting and whatever this ‘Gem’ ghoul has to say.”

I mean, it is a little important, considering this is someone from my past who now wants to contact me ,” Clawdeen remarked, “You both act like I’m just going to eat whatever she says up and it will all be rainbows and sunshine like I’m a child or something.”

I’m worried that you’re going to go into this hoping for answers she can’t give you,” Jennifur countered, “You may think this hypothetical meeting may give you peace of mind, but what if nothing she offers is satisfactory for you? Would you be able to come away from if there’s a chance none of the questions you have can actually be answered?”

Clawdeen was silent. She didn’t answer her.

Jennifur sighed, “If you really want to go through with this- if you’re wanting to go through the process of having the no contact order lifted or whatnot- then I cannot stop you. By all means, you’re an adult, you can do what you like.

But as your therapist, I would strongly advise you to really think about what you’re hoping to get out of this,” she said, “Because there’s a strong chance you won’t get anything at all and that may leave you with even more damage. This ‘Gem’ sounds like she has plenty of her own struggles to come to terms with- she may not be able to give you the catharsis you’re looking for.”

That got her a small sigh from Clawdeen. “I know,” the latter replied.

Yet, she couldn’t let the prospect of seeing the fairy again go.

Maybe there was a bit of naivety to her thoughts- that even with Jennifur’s warning, there was still a part of her that hoped that she could put some sort of sense into why she’d been targeted, or if Gem had actually cared for her.

Maybe it was a twisted sense of personal vengeance- to show the fairy just what kind of damage she’d done to her and that Clawdeen would never be able to forget how she was used.

O r maybe it was that, despite how tarnished the fairy’s reputation was in her mind, despite how heavy the betrayal still felt on Clawdeen’s shoulders, there was a part of her that still, somehow, gave a shit about the fairy and worried for her and hoped that by this meeting, she could at least see if Gem had finally gotten herself together, from what little Clawdeen knew of her life before she came to Salem.

So many what-ifs. So many possibilities. All of it made her head spin.

A brief glance at the clock told her it was almost three. She uncrossed her legs and picked up her purse.

I have to go,” she said, “I need to run to the pharmacy before it closes and pick up my dry-cleaning.”

Are you sure?” Jennifur asked, “We still have ten minutes.”

I’m sure,” Clawdeen said, standing up, “I promise. If I’m, like, feeling weird or unsure or having a crisis, I’ll be sure to call you.”

Jennifur couldn’t help but smirk at that. “ I would hope you would,” she joked, “That’s why you pay me, after all.”

She stood up and followed Clawdeen to the door. As she held it open for her, she took one last moment to put a reassuring hand on the werewolf’s shoulder.

Be safe out there,” she said, “Please, take care of yourself.”

Thank you,” Clawdeen said, feigning her best smile.

She felt the furthest thing from having any joy, though, as she walked out of the office and made her way to the parking lot to her car. She got in behind the wheel and just sat there for a minute, mulling over her and Jennifur’s conversation.

Her shoulders hung heavily as she thought back to all the tension from the previous two weeks. Suddenly, it was like everything she’d been feeling since she opened Gem’s e-mail came flooding back to her all at once.

She pulled out of the parking lot and drove far enough so she was out of sight of Jennifur’s windows.

Once she was far away enough, she pulled over onto the side of the road, where she finally allowed herself to weep.


Clawdeen pushed open the front door and stepped into the house. She carelessly tossed her purse and keys onto the counter, before she strolled into the living room and let herself fall backwards onto the couch, not even bothering to take her shoes or jacket off.

She tilted her head back and closed her eyes, bringing one hand up to rub at the bridge of her nose.

I’m so tired of having to go through this shit,” she muttered to herself, letting her hand fall back as she stared up at the ceiling.

She sat like that for a few seconds, mindlessly thinking of everything and nothing at once, before she heard Romulus shuffling around upstairs.

Babe, you there?” he called up from the stairs.

Clawdeen rolled her head towards the direction of the stairwell. “Yeah,” she called back, “I’m here.”

She saw his shadow on the wall, before he appeared around the corner. He was wearing an old white t-shirt and jeans that were both covered in dried paint, as were his hands.

How’d it go?” he asked as he started to descend down the stairs, holding onto the railing.

Same old, same old,” Clawdeen said tiredly, lifting her head to stare blankly at the TV, which wa s currently turned off, “ I rant about my feelings and the fact that I’m all fucked up and have a fucked up life, and she sits there and listens and tries to make sense of all this bullshit.”

Did you guys talk about...the thing?” he asked, rubbing the back of his neck.

Clawdeen just closed her eyes and shrugged. “We did,” she answered, “And I’m still not any closer to figuring out what the fuck I should do. Either I feel all this stupid guilt by ignoring her or I put myself in danger or just set myself up to be fucked over again meeting with her.”

Her fists balled at her sides as she felt a familiar wave of anger take over her.

The whole thing felt like a lose-lose situation. It was selfish and fucked up, but why did it always have to be her problem with stuff like this? Why couldn’t it be someone else’s baggage for once?

Her heart had been through the ringer and had been bruised and cracked and smashed far more times than the average person could ever even bear. She wasn’t sure how much more she could take.

Romulus looked at her for a second, noting her despondent expression.

He pursed his lips together in thought, and looked over his shoulder towards the stairs.

When he looked back at her, a small smile began to grow on his angular features. He reached down and grabbed Clawdeen’s hand.

Come with me,” he said, “I have something to show you.”

Clawdeen gave him a questioning look, but he just tugged at her hand. She allowed him to help her stand up, before he started pulling her along to the stairs.

What is it?” she asked.

Romulus just turned and gave her a grin over his shoulder. “You’ll see,” he said.

He led the two of them up the stairs, before directing Clawdeen to follow him down the hall once they were at the second level.

I figured we might as well get as much done as we could before the baby comes, that way we don’t have to keep worrying over our finances for the next few months,” he explained, “And luckily, most of the guys happened to have the day off, so I asked them if they could come over and help me...”

With...what?” Clawdeen frowned at him, very confused over what he said.

He didn’t respond to her as he led her over to the room at the end of the hall that was reserved to be the nursery. The door was currently closed. Clawdeen grimaced as she caught the heavy scent of chemicals coming from the other side.

Romulus grabbed the doorknob and looked at her, giving her a big, proud smile. He turned the knob and pushed the door open, leading her inside.

What you think?” he asked.

Clawdeen stepped inside and looked around, her eyes widening in shock at what she saw.

The nursery was now completely done and set up. The transformation left her in awe: The walls had been painted a light custard yellow, and decorating them were hand-drawn pictures of long, thin trees with birds- all in various shades of baby blue, magenta, light orange or dark purple- resting on their branches. The windows had been opened to allow the scent of paint and other materials to air out, causing a small breeze to waft in through the star and moon-print curtains.

The furniture had also been set up, with the cherry oak dresser set up against the wall near the window and its surface decorated with a ceramic rocking horse figure that Clawd had given them as a gift and a vase of fake flowers. The rocking chair sat in the corner and the crib was set up across from the dresser on the opposite wall; the circus animal sheets that they had picked out at the store were set up and folded, while Clawdeen’s baby blanket was lay over them and the old teddy bear that had once belonged to Romulus sat up smiling against the pillow.

T o the far left of the room, the changing table was set up against another corner. Adjacent to it was a toy chest that was open, allowing Clawdeen to see all the plush animals in it. Under the changing table was a shelf that was filled with baby books and baby’s toys and blankets.

Clawdeen looked around in awe, taking in all the little details. Seeing the organization and just the completeness of it made her heart swell.

In the last three years, she didn’t think she’d ever see the room look like this. Now, she was almost brought to tears at its state.

Deuce and Dougey helped me set up all the furniture,” Romulus explained, putting his hands in his pockets as he smiled at the look on her face, “Catrine came over, too, and volunteered to paint the birds. I just thought it was time the baby finally got to have her room done.”

Clawdeen turned to him. There were tears in her eyes, but she was smiling wide.

It...it’s beautiful!” she exclaimed, “I love it...”

I’m glad,” Romulus said proudly.

He chuckled as Clawdeen held her hands out and took them in his. She tugged him close to her and hugged him tightly, sniffling in happiness at what she’d seen. Clawdeen pulled away just enough to look into his eyes, before she closed them and brought her lips to his in a gentle kiss. Romulus smiled against them and reciprocated with great delight.

Romulus broke away and looked down at her belly, which was sandwiched between them. He cupped her sides gently and she slid her hands over his as they felt Furla briefly moving around.

She’s been a lot more active lately,” Romulus commented as he looked down at her swell with great love.

Clawdeen smiled, “She’s getting excited. She wants to see her daddy.”

Romulus looked back up at her with a sensual look in his eye. He leaned in and gave her another kiss, before he pulled away.

I’m gonna go to take a shower,” he said, heading for the door, “I probably smell like a sewer by now.”

Clawdeen followed him out as he headed over to their bedroom, which was only a few feet away. He headed for the bathroom and flipped on the switch, before he turned to her.

I’ll try to be quick and help with dinner,” he said, “Could you get the water boiling, until then?”

Actually...” Clawdeen said.

Her eyes began to roam his figure; she noticed the way his t-shirt, damp with his sweat, clung to his chest, allowing his muscles to be outlined against the fabric. It was short-sleeved and exposed his arms as well.

A small stirring began to build in her as she took in these details, and she bit her lip in excitement. She looked back up at him. He was watching her, his brows raised in a curious expression.

Do you mind...” Clawdeen asked, smiling playfully, “...If I join you?”

Romulus’s eyes widened briefly, and he grinned at her with satisfaction as they suddenly darkened with desire. He took a step closer to her. She kept eye contact with him as she slid her hands up his chest, feeling how they tensed under her touch.

I would be delighted,” Romulus answered, sliding his hands around her waist.

He bent down and gave her a brief kiss; it was light, but it was enough to make Clawdeen’s toes curl as the heat in her grew.

Romulus turned on the water and tested its temperature , before he switched the stream and allowed the shower head to run. Once it was hot and steamy, they each removed their clothes, before Romulus smiled at her gently and took her hand to help her into the bathtub. Clawdeen slowly stepped up, before she turned her back and sighed as the hot spray cascaded over her. The warmth did wonders for her back.

She tilted her head back and allowed her hair to get wet, smiling as she opened her eyes and saw that he had stepped in and shut the curtain. He took her bottle of shampoo in his hands, and she stepped close to him and wrapped her arms around him as she allowed him to gently wash her hair. The feel of his hands running through her damp curls and his claws lightly scratching against her scalp was heavenly, making her sigh at the sensation.

Feels good?” Romulus asked, chuckling at the expression of bliss that overcame her features.

Mhhhmmm,” Clawdeen hummed, still entranced by his comforting touch.

He brought her back under the shower head in order to wash out the suds, which left her tresses shiny and smelling of pomegranate.

You need a haircut,” she joked as she helped him wash his own hair, which made his tousled locks fall in front of his face like a sheepdog.

Romulus just stuck his tongue out at her and made a goofy expression. “What, you don’t like my new look?” he joked, pushing his wet hair back, “In my day, all the cool kids wore it like this.”

Yeah, and they all looked equally ridiculous doing it,” Clawdeen giggled, cupping his cheek lovingly, feeling his stubble under her palm.

Grinning, Romulus brought her in and kissed her nose, before he grabbed the body wash and began helping her clean her body. The scent of coconut and magnolia filled their senses.

Clawdeen cooed in contentment and huddled close to him, holding herself tightly against his chest as he helped smooth out her fur and cleanse it of the smells of the day which had clung to her.

She sighed as she felt his hands running over her back, gently massaging the knots out as he washed her fur.

The tender touches sent a pang of desire through her, one that was much stronger than the previous one. Clawdeen bit her lip as she felt heat bloom in her center. Other parts of her body quickly began to wake up, yearning for his touch.

Turning to face him, she gently pressed her lips to his chest. That got her a small groan of appreciation from Romulus. Clawdeen smiled.

She pressed another kiss to the same area. This time, though, she slipped her hand out from around his back and slid it down between them, where she took him into a gentle, but firm grip.

Romulus responded with a low moan as slowly, she began to stroke him. Clawdeen gave her own moan, a coiling sensation in her stomach starting as she felt him grow hard in her palm. She looked up at him, watching as he threw his head back in pleasure.

Clawdeen...” he murmured, his voice husky with arousal.

Clawdeen closed her eyes. She began to kiss his chest again, creating a trail that slowly descended down his pectorals and stomach as she lowered herself to her knees, all the while her hand steadily worked him.

Romulus looked down at her and stroked her hair as knelt in front of him, excitement building in him as he saw how close she was to his groin.

What are you doing?” he asked lowly.

Clawdeen just smiled up at him, before she turned to his lower half.

I need you...” she said in a whisper, “Oh, Romulus...”

Wrapping both hands around him, she closed her eyes and leaned her forward to take his erect length into her mouth.

Steadily, she began to bob her head back and forth, working her lips and her tongue along him.

Romulus squeezed his eyes shut and gave a loud moan as waves of heat began to roll out from his groin area. He bowed his head, unable to do much but cry out as she pleasured him. The coil in his own stomach began to tighten painfully, making all of his nerves come alive with euphoria.

C-Clawdeen...” he murmured, squinting out as he watched her. His hand came up and grasped the back of her head.

Clawdeen gave another moan as she moved her head. She took one hand away from him to massage one of her breasts; her hardened nipple tingled as she rubbed her finger and thumb over it, before she dipped that same hand between her legs.

It was quite the erotic scene, him watching her fel l ate him while she touched herself. He was hard and stiff and she could taste his pre-ejaculate on her tongue as she steadily rubbed at her slick entrance and sensitive clit. Clawdeen whimpered as she felt herself unraveling; she was ready and wet for him and longed to feel him against her.

Right now, in the moment, all she wanted was to be one with him and feel his hands on her and his lips on her skin. The water rained over both of them, soaking their pelts.

Suddenly, she felt Romulus wind his hand deeper into her hair and tug.

S-Stop,” he managed to stammer out, “W-Wait, stop.”

Confused, Clawdeen took her mouth away from him and looked up. The way he was looking at her- positively predatory, like he just wanted to eat her up- made a rush of goosebumps break out over her skin, despite the hot water pouring over her.

Is something wrong?” she asked, now genuinely concerned that something had happened.

Romulus smiled down at her and cupped her cheek in his hand.

Not that it doesn’t feel fucking amazing,” he said, “But I’d rather not one of us slip and bust our asses in this wet tub. I’d rather not have ‘sex sent me to the ER’ story.”

The comment made Clawdeen burst out laughing. She giggled heavily as he chuckled with her. As she calmed down, she felt him grab her arm, and she smiled up at him gratefully as he helped her to her feet.

Their hearts both beat fast in their chests as they helped each other wash the rest of the lather off their bodies, the mere feeling of their hands on each other making both throb with excitement.

Romulus turned the water off and stepped out, grabbing a towel before he turned to help Clawdeen out. He knelt down beside her and began to help her dry off; Clawdeen raised one leg to rest on the toilet to help him. Her stomach fluttered with excitement as she felt his hands creep closer up her thighs.

Aw….” she cooed as he paused and gave her a look, before he leaned forward buried his head between her legs.

She threw her head back and whimpered in pleasure as she felt his lips and tongue gently tease at her entrance. Her hands reached down burrowed in his hair. Romulus let loose a sigh, taking delight in the scent of her as he tasted her. He moved his tongue up and down, lapping up her personal nectar like a cat would milk. Clawdeen mewled and rolled her hips, desperate to feel more of him.

Romulus...” she moaned.

Hearing the wanton tone of her voice, Romulus leaned back on the balls of his feet. He took in the shallow rise and fall of her chest, the way she was starting to pant as she stared down at him, her eyes glazed over with desire.

He gave her a dark smirk as he stood up and reached for her. Clawdeen giggled as he slid his hands under her thighs and lifted her up so she could straddle his waist as he held her up. She wrapped her arms around his neck and looked down at him hungrily.

I say we order in, tonight,” Romulus whispered.

Clawdeen laughed at the comment, and pressed herself against him eagerly as he carried her to into their room, any angst of the day quickly forgotten as they tumbled into their bed. 

Chapter 12: Chapter 11: Share In The Heartache

Chapter Text

Slowly, Clawdeen was roused from her slumber as her sense of awareness came back. She could hear birds chirping outside, and as she shifted her weight, it dimly registered to her that she was lying on her side under the blankets. The toasty warmth of the comforter made her groan, and she snuggled her cheek further into her pillow, while one hand came up to rest under it.

Behind her, she could hear the mattress creak slightly as she felt it dip slightly under her from Romulus also adjusting his position, before she felt the arm that was wrapped around her waist squeeze slightly as it pulled her in closer against his chest from where he lay next to her.

Clawdeen smiled in her doze at the embrace. As she woke up, memories of the night before came back to her; how they had spent half the night with him making tender, passionate love to her, their bodies gently rocking together in a synchronized rhythm that helped bring great pleasure to both of them and Clawdeen’s entire being feel electrified as she came alive and climaxed under his touch. How, when both of them were finally too tired to go on, they spent the remainder of their waking hours feeling Furla’s movements, which were becoming more frequent lately.

It made Clawdeen’s excitement grow. Only three more months, then I get to see you! she’d think as she’d rub her belly tenderly. She couldn’t help herself; day by day, each of her insecurities and fears was getting overshadowed by her joy that she was going to be a mother.

S he let out a whine of disapproval as the peaceful quiet of the morning was suddenly interrupted by the harsh blaring of the bedside alarm. She also pouted as she felt Romulus pull his arm away and the bed shift again, before he pulled away from her. Her eyes clenched tightly together; Clawdeen gave a tired groan and rolled over, holding her arms out.

Hey...get...back here,” she moaned out, finally opening her eyes to squint at him.

Romulus chuckled and propped his head in his palm to look down at her fondly. “I would love to, but we still have to make a living, you know,” he joked, “ Especially if we’re going to have a child and make sure that we’ll be able to send her to college in eighteen years.”

He reached out and stroked her cheek, tucking a stray curl behind her ear. Clawdeen just moaned and snuggled closer to him.

Don’t care,” she murmured, “Need you to stay here and keep me warm...”

That got her another laugh from Romulus. He bent down and kissed her cheek, before he turned away from her and sat up.

Clawdeen gave a groan of displeasure, but didn’t attempt to argue further. She opened her eyes all the way and propped her head up on her fist and elbow, watching as he threw the covers back and stood up, allowing her to see his full bare figure as he walked over to their shared clothing drawer and pulled out a pair of undershorts from his side.

Mmmm, I might need you to stay here for more than just that,” Clawdeen joked as she smirked at the delightful view she was given of his rear, “I could burn off some of these extra calories from all this baby weight...”

Romulus pulled on his boxers and turned to look at her, one of his brows raised in surprise at her request.

Damn, woman, you sending me mixed signals here!” he exclaimed, “Just the other day, you didn’t want me to come within an inch of you, and now you can’t get enough of me.”

I’m pregnant, I can’t help it,” Clawdeen replied, “Besides, last time I checked, you certainly didn’t have any complaints last night.”

As a response, Romulus just shot her a childish grin over his shoulder and stuck his tongue out at her, which made her roll her eyes. He reached out and rubbed her hand lovingly, before he finally pulled away and headed for their closet.

I have to get going,” he said, opening the door and entering to start pulling out his clothes.

Sighing, Clawdeen rolled over onto her stomach and held herself aloft on her elbows, her arms crossed over each other. She laid her head on her arms and watched him as he picked out his outfit and started dressing.

Don’t give me that look,” Romulus commented as he came out of the closet, in the middle of buttoning his shirt, “You make me feel guilty.”

What look?” Clawdeen asked playfully, though she was smiling; she already knew what he was talking about. She batted her eyelashes at him for emphasis.

That look!” Romulus exclaimed, “You know what those puppy-dog eyes do to me! You look at me like I’m doing something wrong, and it makes me not want to leave!”

Clawdeen gave him a mischievous smile and shrugged. “Well,” she said with a cute tone, “ You don’t have to if you don’t want to.”

Romulus made a ‘hmph’ sound. “Cute. But sadly, that’s not how reality works.”

He lightly tapped her nose, before he leaned down to kiss her. Clawdeen tilted her head up and cooed as she reciprocated, before Romulus pulled away.

I’ll be downstairs,” he said, pulling on his blazer, “Don’t stay in bed all day, okay?”

You can’t tell me what to do,” Clawdeen joked.

No, but I can heavily advise against it,” Romulus countered.

C lawdeen waved him off, but she pulled back the covers and swung her legs over the side. She grunted as she struggled to get to her feet; she put a hand to her lower back in order to support herself as she got her balance. Her other hand came to rest on her stomach as she stood up.

Oooh, sometimes I swear she’s putting all her weight towards my vertebrae,” she commented, “I feel like I’m going to look like Coach Igor by the time she comes out.”

Romulus chuckled and slid his arm around her waist. He leaned over to kiss her forehead and said, “Well, you look a lot sexier, to be fair.”

That got him a chuckle from Clawdeen, who lightly slapped his arm in playfulness. She leaned against him and slid her own arm up his back.

They stayed like that as they made their way out of the bedroom and headed downstairs for the day.


Later that day, after Romulus had headed to work, Clawdeen sat on the floor in her sewing room, currently occupied with several pieces of fabric that lay in her lap that she was attempting to stitch together in order to make a baby blanket. She stuck her tongue out the corner of her mouth in concentration as she carefully threaded the needle through the edges of two pieces, trying to maintain an even stitch as she pieced them together

It was a bit hard; she wasn’t used to creating stuff like this. Blankets and quilts required a different kind of stitching than what she was used to for her clothes, and in frustration, she’d already accidentally pricked her fingers at least four times.

It was quite a task, but she was determined to see the project through to its completion. The blanket was going to be for Furla, and Clawdeen was willing to bear however man y bleeding fingers it took to finish it and be able to wrap her baby ghoul in it once she was here.

A few feet away, Crescent lay on her side watching her. She turned her gaze upon the pin cushion that lay near Clawdeen. Her tail slowly began to swish back and forth.

Don’t even think about it,” Clawdeen said, without looking up from the current stitch she was making, “The last thing we need is to splurge on getting you to the ER for a perforated stomach.”

Crescent’s tail immediately stopped. She let out “ Meow!” of disappointment and rolled over onto her other side, away from the werewolf.

You can go ahead and pout,” Clawdeen replied, raising her brows in amusement, “You have plenty of toys. Go mess with one of those.”

She smirked as she just heard Crescent give another meow, before she settled down and began to nap. Grabbing another needle from her cushion, she slid it through the two pieces of fabric she was now focusing on.

Ding-dong!

“Meow!” Crescent exclaimed as both her and Clawdeen raised their heads at the sound of the doorbell ringing.

Clawdeen looked towards the door of the sewing room and furrowed her brows. Whoever could that be? She wasn’t expecting any company today.

Slowly, she got to her feet and placed her project on top of her sewing table, before she headed to the door and opened it. As soon as she pulled it back, Crescent darted out from between her feet and rushed into the master bedroom, wanting to hide from whoever had rung the doorbell.

As she walked down the stairs, Clawdeen heard the doorbell ring again. She leaned forward and craned her neck to try and see if she could spot whoever was there through the front window; her movements were cautious, like she was wary of the person hearing her if she made too much noise.

The doorbell ringed again.

“I’m coming, I’m coming,” Clawdeen called out to them, “Hold your unicorns.”

She stopped in front of the door. Her hand hovered over to the doorknob; Clawdeen looked over her shoulder towards the coat closet.

If she remembered correctly, her old baseball bat should’ve been in there.

She could only hope her reflexes would be fast enough for her to reach in and get it if she needed it, if the person on the other side of the door intended to bring her arm.

Swallowing hard, Clawdeen leaned her hands flat against the door and peered into the peephole.

Standing right outside was a tall monster woman with blue skin and white hair. She wore a thick sweater vest and fur jacket as she craned her neck, as if trying to look into the top window that lay above the door.

Clawdeen immediately felt all tension drain her body as she realized it was Abbey. She closed her eyes and sighed in relief. She then quickly straightened up and opened the door.

“Abbey? Hey,” she greeted, “What are you doing here?”

She was quite surprised to see the yeti, who stood there holding a stack of three plates, all of which were covered in plastic wrap.

“Hello, Clawdeen!” Abbey greeted cheerfully, “May I come in? Kids are out with Heath as he runs around and I have house to myself. I figure I should come see you, as I thought you would be alone as well. Thought we could have chance to talk, just ghoul to ghoul if you not mind.”

“Um, sure,” Clawdeen asked, stepping aside to let the taller monster in.

Abbey stepped into the foyer and turned around. She held out the plates in her hand and smiled.

“Brought many treats for you and Romulus to delight over!” she said, “Have made yak milk cookies, Yetish delight, and yak meat cuts straight from farm of my father! Is very good at giving protein and strength for new mother.”

Clawdeen smiled and led her into the kitchen. “It makes me wonder if you could sense my cravings,” she joked, “I’ve been craving so much salt lately, my kidney will probably be hating me by the end of this.”

“Luckily, then, yak meat needs no salt. Is already rich in flavor and nutrition,” Abbey explained as she put the plates down on the counter.

She pulled back the plastic wrap to allow Clawdeen to see the snacks she had brought. She pulled back the wrap on the one carrying slices of yak meat and grabbed a few pieces off it, holding them out to Clawdeen.

“Try,” she requested, “You might enjoy it.”

Clawdeen took the slices from her hand and popped them into her mouth. She chewed for a few seconds, before she closed her eyes and gave a loan groan of approval.

“Mmmmh, that’s good,” she said, holding a hand to her mouth as she chewed, “Tastes a bit like turkey jerky.”

“Yes, is delicious,” Abbey agreed. She glanced down at the werewolf’s stomach and smiled, “My mother always tell me, that if you crave certain food when you are carrying baby, it will be baby’s favorite food as they grow up.”

Clawdeen chuckled, “Well, let’s hope she doesn’t get too used to it. This stuff is crazy expensive to get imported all the way down here- I could buy six new pairs of shoes with the price!”

Abbey shrugged, “Could always convince Mama and Papa to send down some for free for you. They always make exception for good friends.”

“No, I’m not going to leech off your parents like that,” Clawdeen refused, “My beef and chicken is good enough for me.”

She reached for one of the other plates, which held the cookies, which looked to be snickerdoodles. She took a bite and leaned against the counter as she chewed, looking at Abbey with a curious expression.

“So, what’s been up with you?” she asked in between bites, “Is there something specific you wanted to talk about?”

Abbey looked up from the meat and plate and glanced at her.

To Clawdeen’s surprise, a faint blush rose up on her cheeks. Abbey dropped her gaze and looked down the counter in somewhat of a shy manner. Her hands wrung the handles of her purse like she was nervous. It wasn’t a kind of behavior Clawdeen saw often from the yeti.

“Abbey?” she called again, slightly concerned, “Is something wrong?”

Abbey sighed. She closed her eyes, before she finally looked back up at her, her expression much more serious this time.

“Yes, something is wrong,” she answered, “I’m afraid I have said and done thing, and yet not done thing, that I must apologize for.”

Clawdeen blinked at her, surprised by the admission. She tilted her head in confusion.

“Apologize for what?” she asked, “You didn’t do anything wrong.”

Abbey nodded, “Yes, I did. Did not realize it until recently, but feel guilty knowing I didn’t think about it at moment until it was too late.”

This only puzzled Clawdeen further. Her and Abbey hadn’t really hung out for the last couple of weeks, due to their different schedules, so other than a few weekly phone calls and messages on Frightbook, they hadn’t really seen each other.

She thought back to those interactions, trying to remember what was said. She didn’t recall anything Abbey had said that had offended her.

“I don’t know what you-”

“When you finally told us all about how you are expecting baby, I was quite happy,” Abbey cut her off, “And I still am- is great pleasure, to finally be mother and feel child grow in you. We will surely celebrate when baby wolf arrives.”

She gave the werewolf a smile, but it was short-lived and quickly fell as her shoulders dropped with what seemed to be despair.

“But then, I think back to conversation we have with Draculaura that one day when we meet up at maul,” she explained, “And I remember I comment I make towards you. About you understanding hardships of children when you become mother.”

Oh.

Clawdeen flinched, remembering that conversation. Abbey hadn’t meant anything by it, not intentionally, but it had still stung deeply. That, and the revelation that Gigi was pregnant and everyone already knew- meanwhile, Clawdeen was hesitant to let anyone know in fear that she would only have to face their humiliation if she ended up having another miscarriage- had been a cloud that hung over her head for the rest of the day. It had hurt deeply, even though she knew Abbey hadn’t meant anything by it.

“Oh...yeah...that...” was all she could think to say, which she uttered in a small voice.

Abbey nodded in confirmation, looking deeply ashamed, “I realize that I put foot in mouth at that moment. Did not mean any harm, but gave no thought that I possibly only reminded you of pain and hardship that you have been through. And I am sorry for that; should have been more sensitive to situation instead of making quilt statements.”

Clawdeen swallowed the last bit of the cookie she was eating. It was a little bit difficult making it go down. It was a slight surprise to her, realizing how much the comment had still affected her, even now.

“Well, I…I forgive you,” she said, “I know you didn’t mean anything bad by it. And, I mean, there was no way you could’ve known about...about this at that time. I know I kept you guys in the dark for a long time...”

At the mention of ‘this’, she gestured to her stomach. Abbey nodded, but she still looked uncomfortable, like there was something else on her mind.

“There is also something else I want to apologize for...” she said quietly, “I feel like I have been bad friend, allowing you to suffer as you have, feeling like you are alone...”

Clawdeen furrowed her brows, “What...do you mean?”

It was shocking to her to see the amount of sudden emotion that suddenly flooded Abbey’s eyes. The latter looked like she was actually on the verge of crying as she seemed to gather her thoughts. Taking a deep breath, Abbey released it with a bit of a shudder, like she was prepping herself to give the worst news or reveal the worst parts of her. Clawdeen waited tensely for her to begin.

Finally, Abbey looked her straight in the eye and admitted, “...You are not alone in having suffered loss of child. I...I, too, have lost baby before.”

Clawdeen’s mouth dropped open in shock. It was a foreign sight to see as Abbey suddenly hunched her shoulders up while her eyes filled with tears. She turned away from the werewolf like she didn’t want to see her cry. She looked like a little ghoul in that moment; it made Clawdeen’s heart ache.

“Oh...Oh, Abbey,” she said softly, putting her hand on the yeti’s shoulder, “I’m so sorry. W...When?”

Abbey sniffed and wiped at her eyes. “Few months after Heath and me became engaged, I started not feeling well. Took pregnancy test and it was positive.”

Her shoulders slump as she seemed to recall something distressing. “Was planning on revealing it at rehearsal party,” she confessed, “But after almost two months, went to bathroom one morning and found blood in undergarments. Ultrasound at hospital determined baby was gone.”

She took a napkin from the counter and dabbed at the corners of her eyes before wiping her nose. She looked so vulnerable in that moment, Clawdeen almost didn’t recognize her. It was such a far cry from the normally brusque and tough nature that she was used to from Abbey.

“That must’ve been terrible for you,” she said.

Abbey let out a breath. She stared blankly at the wall opposite them in thought.

“Sometimes feel like I should’ve been more aware,” she said, “Was always told that it would be hard carrying baby that is half-fire monster, that having children with Heath would be difficult due to how different our species are. Even then, though, when I realize I lost the baby, I...I felt so hollow. So empty.

“No matter what the struggle,” she said quietly, “That was my baby. My yetling, and I lost them before I could even hold them.”

Clawdeen nodded. She knew exactly what that feeling was like. She gently rubbed Abbey’s back as the latter let more of her emotions out.

Suddenly, though, Abbey straightened up and turned to face her. Her eyes were now filled with great regret.

“Is why I must apologize,” she said, “You feel great pain, as I have, and yet I have let you feel like you have to bear such burden alone. I have kept secret and let you feel isolated from rest of our friends when we share in same struggle.”

That made Clawdeen’s eyes widen. She then shook her head.

“Abbey, no,” she said, “Don’t feel bad. You’re not obligated to tell me, or anyone, anything about stuff like this. You need your own time to be able to come to terms with it. If you didn’t feel comfortable talking about it at the time, I understand completely.”

“Still, though...” Abbey insisted.

Clawdeen interrupted, “‘Still’ nothing. If you didn’t feel ready to tell me, you didn’t feel ready. Just because you thought it could’ve maybe helped me, it doesn’t mean you should feel like you were required to. Nobody’s entitled to your hardships.”

It saddened her to think that Abbey felt like she was doing their friendship a disservice by not revealing her own miscarriage to her. But she understood, though, why she wouldn’t want to say anything. She understood completely- even if you accepted what had happened, it took quite a lot to be able to actually face what had happened and endure that embarrassment and the internal shame you couldn’t help but feel; that inner guilt that lingered that, despite everyone letting you know it was technically a natural phenomenon and it wasn’t your fault, made you think that in whatever nonsensical way, that there may have been something you could’ve done to prevent it.

Abbey searched her eyes, as if she didn’t quite believe her, before she bit her lip and bowed her head. An uncharacteristic pained whimper escaped her. She brushed a frozen-solid track of tears from her cheek as Clawdeen handed her some tissues from the counter, which she took with a word of thanks.

“Does anyone else know?” Clawdeen asked after a moment.

Abbey shook her head and blew her nose. Her eyes were slightly puffy and red, and her nose was red and slightly raw.

“Nobody else know but Heath. Didn’t want joy of wedding to be over-clouded by loose lips of monsters talking about tragedy of baby,” she explained, “Not even parents know.”

She sighed and fiddled with the soiled napkins in her hand, “When I got pregnant with Neva, spent many months worrying she would turn out like first baby. The day she was born and I get to hold her for the first time, was like winter gods come down and bless me themselves.”

The mention of the memory made her smile. Her gaze slid to the floor and her expression became more subdued.

“Over time, pain of losing baby lessened, especially with Neva and Fintan being born,” she said, “But...never truly forget what happened.”

“You never do,” Clawdeen said in a low voice, “It never goes away.”

She cupped her stomach at the lingering thought. The two of them stared out at the wall, deep in thought as they recalled those horrible moments in their unlives.

Finally calmed down, Abbey took a deep breath and cleaned up the rest of her tears. She turned and face Clawdeen with a serious expression, before she reached down and gently took the werewolf’s hands in her own.

“I am so sorry you have to experience this, especially again and again, Clawdeen,” she said, “Is no burden that anyone should have to bear. But I hope me telling you lets you feel less lonely; please know you are not alone in what you have gone through and I am always here to lend shoulder for you to gently release your tears on if you have to, even if I know I do not act like it always.”

Clawdeen was genuinely touched by the comment and smiled at her. She squeezed the taller ghoul’s hands; they were soft and cold to the touch, as if they’d been left to be soaked in a bowl of ice water.

“Thank you,” she said, “And thank you for trusting me with such a personal secret of yours. You can trust me with it.”

Abbey nodded, “Already do, or else wouldn’t have told you. Also have not felt need to let anyone know- was long time ago, and have been successful with babies since. Did not see why everyone should know of thing in past.”

“If only it were that easy for me...” Clawdeen muttered, a half-smile on her face.

She blushed as she realized she was turning the conversation back to herself, but Abbey just shrugged, seemingly taking no offense to the comment. She replied, “Even if everyone knows, is still none of their business. If they ask for detail, you tell them they can frankly push their noses where the sun does not shed its light.

“As you said,” she gestured, “Nobody is owed explanation from you about your pain. You reveal only what you want to reveal. If they don’t like that? Fuck them.”

Clawdeen chuckled. There was the Abbey she knew- the ghoul who never saw the point in beating around the bush.

And it did help, her story. After all these years of feeling like she was alone in her struggles, that despite her friends’ support, they couldn’t relate to what she was going through, it was nice knowing that there was finally someone in her circle who understood her fears and frustration.

“Thank Esa for that,” she joked.

She turned back and gestured to the plate of cookies.

“Now,” she said, “Moving on, how’s about we lighten up our moods by you telling me the secret ingredient that goes into these delicious snacks?”

Chapter 13: Chapter 12: Unlife's A Celebration

Chapter Text

In the weeks since she and Abbey got together for their talk, Clawdeen was able to find a few temporary distractions that, for the moment, allowed her to forget the issue at hand and her complicated feelings towards the whole matter in order to focus on more jovial occasions.

Specifically, with one such occasion being today, as it was the day of her baby shower. Clawdeen had known about the ghouls planning on throwing her one for a while, but as her and Romulus arrived at the park at which it was being held, the sight of the decorations still managed to make her emotional.

It was amazing, how much work had obviously been put into organizing the party. Pink balloons had been tied with curly ribbons around the stands of the pavilion they had reserved, along with others that were in the shape of butterflies and had IT’S A GIRL printed on their fronts. From their parking spot, Clawdeen could see that white tablecloths with pink polka dots covering the picnic tables, and their surfaces decorated with glittery pink and gold cups that were stacked next to the drinks, along with pink frosted cupcakes and other snacks that had pink and gold sprinkles on them. On another table, a small pile of gifts lay stacked. She spotted Frankie and Lagoona on the benches, putting up the last of the streamers.

She loved it, though at the same time, Clawdeen couldn’t help but give a small sigh.

“And there they go, with all that pink,” she commented as Romulus pulled the handbrake, “It’s like they hear the gender and immediately decide that they’ve got to make her the prettiest, most girly-ghoul who will automatically like horseback riding and flowers and whatnot as can be.”

“They’re just wanting to have a little fun,” Romulus chuckled, “Plus, something tells me Lala just wanted an excuse to go all out with her favorite color.”

He looked at her with a smile as he took her hand. “Now,” he said, “Shall we?”

Clawdeen regarded him with her own soft expression and nodded, lacing her fingers through him.

“You bet,” she said, “I’m having a heavy craving for one of those cupcakes I see.”

They unbuckled their seat belts and got out of the car. Clawdeen placed one hand against her lower back, wincing as she tried to find a more comfortable position to walk as she felt the strain of Furla’s weight against her lower muscles. Romulus walked around over to her and took her hand, before they walked over to the pavilion.

Deuce was the one who first saw them as they approached. He was bent over a cooler, helping Clawd take out cans of soda and juice boxes to line along the table. He raised his head and smiled as he caught sight of the werewolf pair.

“There’s our lady of the hour!” he exclaimed, standing up straight, “You look amazing, ‘Deen!”

“Oh stop it, I know I’m a bit puffy today,” Clawdeen refuted, though she allowed him to draw her in for a sideways hug.

“No, really,” Deuce insisted, standing back to smile as he took in her floor length floral dress, “The motherly glow’s definitely coming out.”

Clawdeen blushed at his comments. Romulus grinned at the gorgon and nudged him.

“Hey, Gorgon, cool it with the compliments,” he joked, “I don’t want to have to throw down with you with everyone watching if you keep talking to my wife like that.”

“You say that like you’re awfully confident that you would win such a thing,” Deuce said back, holding his hand out to shake the older wolf’s.

As they pulled away, Cleo and Lagoona came rushing over to them. The both of them were wearing big, bright smiles at Clawdeen as they came over.

“Hey, baby!” Lagoona exclaimed as she threw her arms around the werewolf and brought her in for a tight hug, “So glad you could make it!”

“Well, it is my baby shower,” Clawdeen pointed out with a smile, “I would think I should be here, of all people.”

She hugged her and Cleo back tightly, before she allowed them to take her by each of her hands and guide her and Romulus over to one of the picnic tables that had been set up under the pavilion.

Everyone who wasn’t helping putting the last minute touches on sat at the tables or in folding chairs that had been brought in was sitting at the tables, talking with each other as they sipped their drinks. As Clawdeen was led over to the table, they stopped their conversations and looked at her, all of their faces brightening at the sight of her. All who were still absorbed in their discussions paused as Lagoona raised her hand and waved, calling for their attention.

Okay, everyone, Mama Wolf is here!” she announced, “So let’s all grab our bevvies and give a shout to our future parents of the year!”

All the guests gave small cheers and exclamations of excitement as Clawdeen and Romulus sat down at the central table, with some even clapping in applause. Clawdeen felt her face flush once again at the attention; it was almost a little embarrassing, having everyone’s eyes on her.

When are you do, Deen?” Wydowna asked from where she leaned against one of the tables.

Clawdeen looked over at her and smiled as she placed a hand on her stomach. “July sixteenth,” she confirmed, “ That is, if she doesn’t decide she’s tired of using my kidneys as a beanbag. She’s been moving so much lately, it feels like she’s trying to shove her foot all the way through my belly-button.”

Some of the ghouls chuckled at that. Abbey nodded, “Was same way for me with Fintan. Felt like he was doing somersaults against bladder with all the nights he kept me up.”

Draculaura came over from the cooler area with a couple of drinks in her hand for the couple. Romulus nodded his thanks as she handed him a beer, before she turned to Clawdeen and gave her a glittery pink cup full of Cherry ‘n Screams Coffin Cola.

It’s like you read my mind,” Clawdeen joked as she took a sip, “I’ve been craving everything with cherries and vanilla lately.”

Well, it was on sale,” Draculaura said, smirking as she shot a quick look at Romulus, “...And Rom may or may not have told us through a text that this was your favorite flavor as of late.”

That made Clawdeen shoot her husband a dirty look. She narrowed her eyes at him as she said, “You gossiping to my friends about how I’m getting fat?”

Of course not,” Romulus said nonchalantly as he took a sip of his beer; by this point, he was used to her little mood-swings, “Just thought you’d enjoy a little treat, is all.”

As he expected, Clawdeen’s mood immediately brightened, as if she hadn’t had any ill thoughts just mere seconds ago. She gave him a smile and leaned over and kissed his cheek.

Thanks, babe,” she said sweetly, “You spoil me too much.”

If you say so...” Romulus said, raising his eyebrows as he shot Laura a look. She giggled at the exchange; she knew she had no right to judge. She was the exact same way towards Clawd during her own pregnancy.

So, Clawdeen, what do you want to do first?” Cleo asked, gesturing with her glass, “It is your shower, after all. We can either all sit down and enjoy these lovely treats- which, by the way, were made with only the best skill from my loving husband-”

She shot a smile over her shoulder at Deuce, her eyes filled with smug satisfaction. Deuce blushed at the mention of himself, while their daughters stood in front of him and giggled. It made some of their friends roll their eyes.

Or,” Cleo added, turning back to Clawdeen as she gestured to the table that held the presents, “We can start with the two of you unwrapping these gifts that all of us took the time to get you for your dear little ghoul who’s on the way.”

Clawdeen blinked and glanced between the two tables. She gave Romulus a look. He just shrugged.

It’s whatever you want,” he said, “You’re the one carrying the baby, here.”

Pursing her lips together, Clawdeen thought for a second. She didn’t have to think long, though, as she was suddenly interrupted from her thoughts at the sound of her stomach gurgling. It was loud enough that everyone standing around was able to hear it.

Their gazes all dropped down to the werewolf’s midsection. Clawdeen blushed bright red and lowered her head slightly as she hunched her shoulders up, slightly embarrassed at what had happened.

Uh, could I maybe get a few snacks first?” she asked, “I’m a little bit hungry, and I’ve been craving those cupcakes.”

That made everyone chuckle at the scene. Draculaura grinned and turned towards the snack table. She took a paper plate that Venus had handed to her and grabbed one of the cupcakes from where they were laid out on a spinning gold display stand. As she brought it closer, Clawdeen saw- with a lick of her lips- that it was topped with raspberry and lemon gummies.

Of course you can,” Laura said as she held the cupcake out, “And as the new mother, it’s only fair you get the first bite.”

I want cake too!” one of the kids shouted from the back.

Everyone turned their heads. Sat at one of the picnic tables, Shelly had turned from where she’d been busy coloring in one of her coloring books with Neva; she glanced at Clawdeen and the adults with an eager expression, her mismatched eyes wide with anticipation.

I want cake!” she repeated, “What’s the point in all these snacks if we can’t eat them? The flies will get to them!”

Clawdeen giggled, as did everyone else as they burst out laughing at the green child’s logic. She shrugged.

Can’t argue with that logic,” she said, “I guess it’s decided then: Let’s eat first!”


From there, the party took off without a hitch. Everyone got their share of the snacks that Deuce and Draculaura had helped make, which were all very delicious and more than once did the guests help themselves to seconds.

Once everyone got their fill and refreshed themselves with drinks, they all gathered around in a circle as Romulus and Clawdeen began opening the presents that everyone had got for them.

There were so many, Clawdeen almost felt overwhelmed by it all. Part of her wondered if they even had room for everything.

Well, that’s what I get for still being friends with the people I went to school with and staying in close proximity with all of them, she thought jokingly as she pulled apart the ribbon on the present that was currently sitting in her lap. It was light blue and decorated with daisies, with the ribbon itself being white.

Setting the ribbon aside, Clawdeen removed the top of the box and peered down to see a few dozen folded onesies and baby clothes inside.

Oooh,” she said in approval as she set the top aside and pulled out one of the onesies to hold it in front of her to get a better look, “Oh, it’s so cute! I can already picture her walking around in this!”

The onesie was a light yellow color and printed with little white paw prints and puppies on it, and came with a pair of pants that had the colors reversed on it, along with a pair of slippers in the shape of dog faces that had their tongues out. It was soft to the touch, as well.

Oh, these are all so cute!” Clawdeen exclaimed as she looked back into the box and rifled through the clothes, observing all the patterns and soft colors that they came in.

Glad you like them,” Venus said with a smile from where she sat on the edge of one the tables, one knee drawn up to her chest, “The store said they’re specifically made for were-monsters with fur, so they’re non-static, machine washable, and the material can stretch if needed for winter coats.”

Clawdeen grinned at hearing that, “Oh, yeah, that’ll be a lifesaver.”

She set the clothes aside, before she reached for another present and began to unwrap it.

Her and Romulus got a variety of gifts, from clothes to toys to baby food. Frankie and Jackson got them a white noise machine in the shape of a wolf, as well as a crib soother from Holt that looked like a tiny fake aquarium with plastic fish floating up and down in the water; Clawdeen remembered how the sextuplets had had one just like it when they were pups. They also received some blankets and burp cloths from Clawd and Draculaura, bath toys from Gil and Lagoona, a set of both winter and summer clothes from Heath and Abbey, and a wide variety of stuffed animals from Cleo and Deuce.

Oof, this one’s heavy,” Howleen grunted as she tried picking up a large box that said it was from Bram and Gory, “What the hell did you two put in this one, a dead body?”

You wish,” Gory smirked from where she sat, her legs crossed over the other, “Apologies if it’s a bit cumbersome to get up and down the stairs, but when we saw it at the market, I knew it could only be the best gift befitting for a new mother like Clawdeen.”

Clawdeen raised one brow of confusion as she looked up and down at the size of the box. She looked at Gory, “What’s in it? Furniture?”

Open it, see for yourself,” Gory encouraged, an uncharacteristically eager smile on her face.

Romulus got up from his seat to help Howleen bring the gift over. Clawdeen saw him make a face at the package’s weight as he set it down in front of her. She leaned forward and helped him tear off the holographic wrapping paper, before he grabbed the tape that sealed the sides of the top of the box closed and tore it off.

The box was to the height of her stomach, so Clawdeen had to stand up for a second to look in. Her brows furrowed in confusion at what she saw. Leaning in and grabbing the top of the object, she pulled it out, her eyes bugging at what she held in her hand.

It was some kind of wooden device, one that looked like an oversized wind-chime. There was a saucer-like object attached to the handle that Clawdeen held. Hanging off of that, attached by lines of red-colored beards, were carved wooden figures in the shape of various animals, such as bats and wolves and bears. They were decorated with what looked to be colored glass in their eyes; they could’ve been beautiful, had it not been for the rather grotesque, growling expressions that had been carved for the animals’ faces. It looked more like a decoration you put up on a haunted house for Halloween than for anything for a baby.

Um, it’s, uh, beautiful,” Clawdeen said, staring at the object with a bit of a grimace, “Uh, thank you.”

What the hell is it?” Romulus asked, not even bothering with formalities.

It’s an antique mobile,” Gory said proudly, “From the sixteenth century. According to the collector, it came from a wealthy werewolf family living in Sweden. The wood is common juniper, which was considered a good luck charm by many monsters who lived in the forests, and the beads are genuine garnet. It was often said to be the crux of society, to be able to afford such a luxury for a child.”

She smiled smugly and crossed her arms, “And now you get to have it for your daughter. She gets to have a genuine piece of lycan history in her own room.”

How...much did this cost?” Romulus asked, staring at the mobile with a dumbfounded expression.

It was actually a rather decent price,” Bram said, “Only about three or four thousand dollars. Oh, and it plays a rare lullaby that’s only been documented about three times.”

Clawdeen didn’t respond to either of them. She just stared at the large mobile with shock; it hardly looked like something that belonged in a baby’s room, much less something that you hung over their beds to try and help them sleep.

She had a sudden dreadful vision appear in her mind of such a thing hanging over Furla’s crib and suddenly dropping out of nowhere onto the young pup. The mobile felt like it weighed at least fifteen pounds. The image made her wince.

Rocks leaned over from where he was standing at the other side of the table and whispered into her ear, “I mean, they also sell Winnie the Boo and Scare Bears ones at Wailmart for, like fifteen dollars, and they don’t look like they’re going to bring a curse upon your household.”

Clawdeen sputtered and tried to hold in her laughter. She turned to look at him over her shoulder. “Oh, stop it.”

I mean it,” he muttered, “If you ever need a shaman or something to cleanse that thing before the demon inside can get out of it, I’ll be ready with the incense and the prayer book.”

Clawdeen slapped his arm playfully at his comment, shaking her head as she turned back to the vampires.

It’s, um, wonderful, Gory,” she stammered, trying to sound appreciative, “I’m, uh, flattered that you thought of me when you, um, saw it.”

Oh, I know, it’s a little bit much,” Gory said, “I thought with how much Romulus loves his history, you’d two appreciate its story, at the least. And hey, if it doesn’t fit with the theme of the baby’s room, you can always have it as your own decoration.”

A bit ‘much’ is putting it lightly,” Clawdeen heard Howleen mutter beside her. She stifled a smile.

Putting the mobile aside- Romulus gave her a silent look as she passed it to him; The hell are we going to do with this? His gaze asked. Clawdeen gave him another look, We’ll hang it up in the hallway or something - she went back to opening the rest of her gifts.

They were all wonderful. It made her a little emotional, actually, to see just how far her friends went out of their way to make sure that Furla had a warm welcoming once she came to the world.

After all the gifts were unwrapped, Frankie had them all settle around in a circle, where they played various games, like her reading off a list of old wives’ tales and everyone taking a turn at guessing which were true and which were made up, or where she handed all the guests safety pins and everyone had to try and go at least an hour without saying the word “baby”. Those who did had theirs taken away by whoever called them out, and the person who had the most safety pins by the end of the party was to receive a special prize.

So, Deen,” Lagoona said at one point, “How have you been feeling with the youngin’ lately? Anything out of the ordinary?”

The party had reached a bit of a calm, as the initial excitement wore down. Now, the guests had migrated to various parts of the pavilion as they talked and others continued to get some of the snacks that were still available. Right now, Clawdeen and the ghouls sat at one of the tables, talking as they sipped on soda and juice. Romulus and the guys were all standing at one of the corners, talking in a circle, while the kids ran about playing games.

Clawdeen looked over at the sea monster and shook her head. She smiled and looked down at her stomach, placing one hand over the area near her belly button.

Not really,” she said, “Only that she keeps me up half the night having to pee or having to try and find a position that’s more comfortable in bed. It doesn’t help that it seems like the pain radiates out all the way to my thighs.”

That was me with Deadric,” Ghoulia moaned, “Have you been having that feeling where it seems you’re so tired you’re about to collapse, but when you lay down, it’s like your brain’s all high-wired and can’t let you relax?”

“Yes!” Clawdeen said, shooting her a grateful look of understanding, “What’s with that? Like, do they want you to sleep or not? How am I supposed to be well rested and be in good health for delivering this baby when it seems like I can’t get more than five minutes of shut-eye a night?!”

“One thing men will never be able to understand,” Cleo said in thought, shooting a dirty look over at Deuce and the guys, “They complain because of our cravings and our tossing and turning, but they have no idea what it’s like to carry a literal monster in your stomach and have their weight sit on your back all day.”

“You speak truth,” Abbey said simply, taking a sip from her lemonade.

Draculaura nodded in agreement and turned to Frankie. She chuckled, “Makes you happy that you and Jackson chose the ol’ Frankenstein route, huh?”

Frankie frowned, “Hey, creating a construct isn’t easy, either. It’s not just a simple chance of lightning strikes like those normie movies try to make it out to be. It took months for me and Jackson to be able to find body parts that would fit together and not reject each other, to sew Shelly together, to make sure that her flesh didn’t rot in the time before we could finally deliver the electric charge to her brain. Creating a child is hard work, either way.”

“Yeah, but you at least got to decide how old you wanted your kid to be,” Clawdeen pointed out, “Unless we adopt, we don’t get to make that decision, so everything’s got to be from scratch- uh, Ooh!”

The ghouls paused and lifted their heads in concern as she suddenly made an o-shape with her mouth and held both hands to her stomach. Draculaura put her cup down and raised her hands to rest them on the werewolf’s arms in concern.

“Are you okay?” she asked with worry.

Clawdeen, though, quickly straightened up and waved her off. She rubbed her stomach like there was a spot that was tender.

“I’m fine,” she said, “She’s just moving around like crazy. Got me right in the spleen.”

She raised a brow at the swell of her shirt and smiled. “Guess she doesn’t appreciate us talking all this smack about her.”

“Oh boy, she’s already sassing you,” Lagoona joked, “Ya really gotta be careful with this one then, mate. She’ll be smart-mouthing you in no time.”

“The baby’s kicking?” a child asked.

Clawdeen turned to the left. Pawstin stood by her elbow, looking up at her with curiosity. He was holding a dinosaur-shaped bubble gun in his hand, while his other hung at his side gripping one of his action figures. His eyes were slightly wide with curiosity, while his brows rose up to his hairline.

It made Clawdeen smile and she nodded. She moved her hands to either side of her stomach. “Yes, she is,” she answered, “I think she’s a bit jealous she doesn’t get to be here and enjoy the party like everyone else.

“Do you want to feel?” she asked.

Pawstin gasped. He looked down at her stomach like he had just found an ancient treasure.

“Can I?” he asked, looking back up at her.

“Of course you can, silly!” Clawdeen said, “Here, give me your hand.”

Shifting his action figure to hold under his arm, Pawstin held out one pudgy fur-covered hand. Clawdeen took it and gently glided it along her stomach, directing it near one area right as Furla gave a bold kick to her side.

“Do you feel that?” Clawdeen asked gently, looking into his eyes, “Can you feel her moving?”

It seemed to take a minute for Pawstin to feel it. He frowned at the lack of sensation, but didn’t move his hand. Suddenly, right where she’d placed it, Clawdeen felt another kick at her side.

Pawstin’s eyes lit up like a Cryptmas tree. She delighted in the way his mouth dropped open in shock, before he looked back up at her. Quickly, his mouth quirked up in a smile.

“She kicked me!” he exclaimed, “She touched me!”

“Yeah, she did,” Clawdeen said proudly, “She’s saying hi.”

“She said hi!” Pawstin repeated. He looked at Draculaura, “Mama, she said hi to me!”

Draculaura giggled at his reaction, “Oh, she did? You should say hi to her back.”

Pawstin turned and looked over where Clawd was standing. “Daddy!” he called out, “Daddy, Daddy, the baby talked to me!”

Clawd looked away from Heath and turned to where his son was calling out to him. At the sight of the young pup cupping Clawdeen’s stomach, Clawdeen saw his face fill with warmth and a loving smile came on his face.

Turning back to her, Clawdeen smiled as Pawstin tilted his head down and pressed his lips to her stomach. She reached up and gently patted his head, running her claws through his dreads.

“Good boy, Pawstin,” Laura said, “You love your cousin, don’t you?”

“Mmmhhmm,” Pawstin answered, giving Clawdeen’s stomach another kiss.

The act caught the attention of the other kids, who slowly came up to Clawdeen with equally curious expressions.

“I want to feel the baby, too,” Neva said.

“Me too!” Cleo and Deuce’s daughter, Ophidia, said, “I used to feel Mom’s stomach when she was pregnant!”

“I never got to feel a baby before,” her younger sister, Kobra, said, “I wanna feel!”

The rest of the other kids chimed in as well. Clawdeen chuckled at their enthusiasm.

“Okay, okay, relax, you all get a turn if Miss Deenie allows it!” Frankie said, standing up in an attempt to placate the rowdy bunch, “But you all have to take turns, okay?”

“Okay!” the kids exclaimed.

Clawdeen chuckled, “Don’t worry, she’s enjoying the attention plenty.”

The kids crowded around her and took turns feeling her belly. It was like they were seeing an alien species, with the way they stared at her stomach with amazement, their eyes as big as plates and them cooing and squealing with excitement whenever they felt Furla kick or move around. Around Clawdeen, the rest of the guests watched with tenderness, finding the scene utterly cute.

They were all so excited to be able to feel the baby, Clawdeen thought with a smile, just like she remembered being when her mom was pregnant with her younger siblings. Just like now, she’d ask Clawdeen if she wanted to feel them whenever they started kicking, and would guide her hand to the specific spot. Clawdeen remembered when she was a kid, she thought it was the most magical feeling in the world.

Maybe one day, Furla would be in the same position, with Clawdeen if she wanted to say hi to her little sibling and having her feel them. If she were lucky enough.

Her heart leaped. She knew she was getting way ahead of herself, but she couldn’t help but imagine what the future might be like, once her daughter was born and she was there watching her grow up.

A thousand different potential scenarios raced through Clawdeen’s head. Holding Furla in her arms for the first time, rocking her to sleep. Hearing her say her first word, helping her take her first steps, waving at her as she started her first day of school…

These things Clawdeen once thought would be impossible for her. But then again, she also thought it was impossible she’d ever reach her third trimester. She never even thought she’d get to the point she would even have a name.

But now, here she was. Maybe things weren’t so out of her reach as she thought they were…

The thought made her excited, and she smiled as she continued to imagine what the future held in store for her.

Draculaura caught her faraway expression and grinned, leaning into get a better look at her.

“And what are you thinking about?” she asked, “Don’t think I don’t see that little twinkle in your eye.”

Clawdeen just turned her smile to her and shrugged.

“Oh, nothing,” she said, “Just thinking about how happy I am to be here.”

“You deserve it, Deenie,” Laura said, patting her hand.

Clawdeen smirked.

Yeah, she guess she did.

No, she knew she did.


“Well, guess we won’t have to budget for clothes like I thought we would,” Romulus commented later that evening as they stepped through the front door.

The party had long since ended and everyone had gone home. Clawd and Laura had stayed to help them load all the goodies they had received at the shower in their car, before they all parted ways. Clawdeen had split the rest of the snacks with the kids; her cravings were demanding she take everything, but she managed to resist the temptation enough to remind herself that she was trying to keep her weight gain under control.

“Hmph, that’s what you think,” Clawdeen chuckled as she closed the door behind him, before she sat down to remove her shoes, “I’m gonna go for those sleepers I have on layaway at The Cryptid’s Place. We can never have too much, especially with how fast babies grow.”

Setting down the box that contained some diapers and the mobile, Romulus turned and gave her a look, one eyebrow raised in doubt.

“Is that your excuse for it?” he asked coyly, “You using our baby as a shield so you can shop until you drop?”

“Are you really complaining now, after knowing me all these years?” Clawdeen asked in response.

Romulus shook his head, “Not at all. I’m just saying that you can’t complain the next time I have to work overtime to pay off all the credit-card debt this is bound to bring.”

Clawdeen just stuck her tongue out at him. She grabbed some of the gift bags and helped him carry them into the living room. As they set them down, she stood up and placed her hands on her stomach.

“Oooh,” she groaned, a slightly pained expression coming onto her face.

Romulus looked up from where he was setting down a box of toys and stood up to trek over to her. He put his hand on her stomach and asked, “Are you okay?”

“Yeah,” Clawdeen said, making a face, “These little aches and pains just occur near my back, and whenever she adjusts herself, it makes it feel like someone’s kicked me right there.”

She rubbed her stomach where his hand was. “She’s definitely going to be into sports when she’s older,” she joked.

“That’s good to hear,” Romulus chuckled, “I’ll definitely enjoy being the soccer-dad cheering her on every game, to her embarrassment.”

He turned so he was standing in front of her and placed both hands on either side of her abdomen. Clawdeen smiled and watched as he bent down to rest the side of his head against the curve of her stomach. He closed his eyes as he listened to Furla move around, while Clawdeen stroked his hair.

“Only six more weeks,” Romulus murmured, “I can’t believe we’re almost there.”

“I know,” Clawdeen said gently, “Seems like yesterday I had just gotten those test results. And now, it’s just a matter of waiting for her to come.”

She smiled at the thought, “Some days, part of me still wonders if I’m getting my hopes up. Is that crazy?”

She heard Romulus make an amused noise, before he pulled himself away from her stomach and looked up at her. His gaze was full of absolute love.

“Nothing bad with looking on the bright side,” he said, dropping his gaze back to her stomach and rubbing his hands over it, “Especially if it means thinking about how we get to see this little one soon.”

Clawdeen giggled at his ministrations and slid her hands over his. Romulus stood back up, both their hands cupping her round belly as they looked into each other’s eyes. Clawdeen closed her eyes as he leaned down and kissed her gently; she gave a small coo at the spark between them.

Taking his hands away, Romulus reached up and cupped her cheeks, before he tilted her head up so he could kiss her forehead. Clawdeen smiled at the warm feeling of his lips on her skin.

Times like this, she felt completely at peace within herself. Here she was, with the love of her unlife, after spending a day celebrating with her friends and family about the upcoming arrival of her child.

For once, everything was right.

She wouldn’t have had it any other way.

Chapter 14: Chapter 13: When It's Never Truly Over

Chapter Text

Two weeks after her baby shower, Clawdeen awoke to the feeling of the warm sunlight on her face. Giving a small groan, she turned her head away from the bright light as it peeked through the curtains and buried her cheek against her pillow, hugging it close to her to try and get a few more precious minutes of sleep.

Unfortunately, she didn’t get her wish, as just as she got comfortable once more, she was suddenly overcome with the sudden urge to urinate. It was as if her bladder went from being empty to having been completely full within a mere two minutes- something that had since become routine in the last few months.

Clawdeen’s eyes promptly opened at the sensation, and accompanied this with a frown. She made a noise of displeasure and pushed herself onto her elbows, before she rolled over into a sitting position and threw the covers so she could slide her feet into her slippers.

“You know,” she grunted as she stood up, both hands propped up against her lower back, “You could make it a little easier on me. If we’re both gonna be ready for the day, I need to be able to get some shut-eye without having to get up every ten minutes.”

The only response she got was a small nudge near her hip. Clawdeen smiled and rubbed the area as she waddled into the bathroom and headed over to the toilet. The bathroom still carried the faint scent of aftershave and cologne from earlier, when Romulus had to get ready for the day. The end of the quarter was approaching, and he’d been busy these last few weeks grading finals and trying to get the syllabus for summer quarter prepared.

As she washed her hands, Clawdeen fanned herself against the humidity in the bathroom. The summer heat was coming in sticky and searing, like that of sugar being boiled for caramel. She made a note to leave the air conditioner running after she came back.

Changing out of her pajamas, Clawdeen turned on the shower and stepped in. As she stood under the spray and washed herself, she thought of the day’s events she had planned. Romulus’s classes were expected to go until at least four, so she decided to run some errands and then just have a personal day. She’d recently gotten a call that the maternity photos were done, so she thought she’d go pick those and the other baby clothes they’d reserved at the Gymbooree up.

Other than that, she also just wanted to get out of the house. It was such nice weather, she didn’t want to waste it cooped up in the house. So she figured maybe she’d browse through the strip mall, maybe go to the bookstore and see what the newest bestsellers were.

After she rinsed herself off, she turned the water off and grabbed a towel. She dried herself off and wrapped her hair up before she pulled on her bathrobe and headed into her room to her closet.

The second she opened the door, Clawdeen’s eyes immediately landed on the newest dress she’d bought online a few days ago. She smiled- it was a nice yellow color and had lace material on the outside. It would be perfect for the summer day; not to mention, she thought she looked super cute in it.

Grabbing it and a pair of more simple white sandals (her ankles were swollen beyond hell and there was no way she was going to be able to walk in heels for these last few weeks), she went over to her lingerie drawer and grabbed some undergarments. After she dressed, she did her hair and makeup and put on some jewelry, before she stood up and smoothed down her dress.

It was a bit more simple than her usual style, Clawdeen thought as she looked into the mirror, but she thought by now- what with her fluctuating comfort with the temperature and aches and pains- that she could get away with not going all out.

“Besides,” she said to herself, “I think I look damn good for pregnant. Wouldn’t you think?”

She gently tapped on her stomach as she said the last part, smiling as she felt give Furla give a kick back in response, as if agreeing with her. Rubbing the area, Clawdeen chuckled.

“Glad to see that we’re in agreement about something for once,” she said.

She slipped into her sandals and headed out of the room, grabbing her purse on the way out. The sun was bright today, the sky a perfect azure shade as she stepped out onto the porch.

Clawdeen took a moment after she locked the door to step out of the shade of the porch cover and tilted her head up towards the sun, closing her eyes and breathing in a sigh of pleasure as she felt its warmth on her face.

Immediately, her mind went to the thought of a sweet, cold treat to help balance out the heat of the day. Her stomach growled at the thought of something like ice cream or a slushie.

Yeah, that sounded nice. Giggling to herself, Clawdeen shouldered her purse and turned towards her car; she smiled- she was looking forward to this day.


It was quite a beautiful day out. Clawdeen took a second to glance out at the seaside as she drove to the bookstore. The waters were bright cerulean and sparkled with the reflection of the sunlight; down near the beach, she could see families playing in the surf and dog owners throwing Frisbees for their pets to go catch.

Turning her eyes back forward, she shifted and relaxed in the driver’s seat as she adjusted the cruise control. The air conditioner was nice and cool on her skin, while her diePod played an upbeat, poppy tune from The Spells.

She had just finished picking up the last of the baby clothes and the maternity photos. The store was next door to a deli, so Clawdeen had decided to help herself to an early lunch with a meatball sub and a bottle of lemonade, before she decided it was the perfect time to browse the strip mall and do some casual shopping.

She smiled as she thought back to when she had picked up the photos. They had turned out perfect- better than she had even imagined. They’d done their photoshoot down in the woods by the river; Clawdeen had decided to go dress in a simple cream-colored gown with a simple crystal necklace and a flower crown (more Howleen’s idea than hers), while Romulus had worn his best flannel and black jeans. Rocks had agreed to be their photographer, and each of the shots captured the most special moments that Clawdeen wanted to showcase: her holding her latest ultrasound picture, her and Romulus standing together with their hands around her belly, Clawdeen partially submerged in the water as she looked down at her stomach with pride.

It was almost unbelievable, seeing herself in those photos. Clawdeen hardly recognized herself. She gave Rocks great praise for his work, to which he just blushed and muttered that he was only trying to help out as a brother.

“Now, I just need the perfect frame for them,” Clawdeen murmured to herself.

She already had an idea of DIY-ing one to fit them- maybe one decorated with all the weird, unique buttons she had that she had no use for, or one made from some old wood chips she could spray paint, with some filed pieces of broken glass glued in for extra measure to give it a little bit of sparkle.

Just thinking about it made the she-wolf giddy, and she grinned as she pulled into the parking lot of the bookstore.

“Hi, welcome in!” the woman at the front desk greeted as Clawdeen pushed open the double doors and entered into the cool corridor.

Clawdeen turned and smiled at her, “Thank you.”

She absentmindedly roamed the aisles, looking at the different genres that had been set out. She turned into the aisle that held romances and westerns, and grinned as she saw some of the raunchy covers laid out.

“Forty Shades of Scarlet? Now a major motion picture?” she murmured as she saw the little sticker on a hardcover book, “Pffft, as if.”

She walked to the sci-fi aisle and admired the colorful covers of the books that were on displayed, before she wandered into the history section. She was checking out a book that talked of the history of the first all female monster factory union when her nostrils suddenly caught the scent of something sweet and fruity from the cafe that lay at the corner of the bookstore.

Clawdeen lifted her head. On the chalkboard that displayed the drink of the day, the staff had written Try Our New Supernova Berry Blast! Passionfruit, strawberry, banana, and starfruit, perfect for a hot, hot, HOT sunny day! No better way to cool those gamma rays!

As she read the sign, Clawdeen felt her stomach growl. She grinned and looked down; near the left of her belly button near her hip bone, she could see a tiny little bulge stick out from her dress as Furla gave her a small kick.

“Looks like we both thought the same thing,” she said lovingly, “Okay, you win.”

She went and bought the advertised fruity shake, making sure to get plenty of whip cream and strawberry drizzle on shot, along with a large chocolate chip cookie that she couldn’t resist the second she laid eyes on it.

Gathering up her bags and her treats, Clawdeen found a seat by the window and sat down at the table, pulling out her phone and scrolling through her social media as she ate. The sound of some little kid giggling outside made her look up.

Over by the movie theater, she could see a couple of teenagers sitting at one of the benches; a few of them had skateboards under their feet. One of them, a lizard cryptid, smiled as he gently guided a little ghoul who looked to be his younger sister along on his skateboard. He held her hands and lightly tugged her along, allowing the board to move along with him as he walked sideways.

The little ghoul smiled and laughed as she tried to keep her balance as the board moved along. She looked up at her brother with childish glee, as his friends pretended to clap and cheer on her success.

Clawdeen smiled. It was little moments like these she came across that made her all the more excited and impatient for her due date.

One of these days, that might be you and your Aunt Leena and Uncle Nino, she thought with a smile as she watched the scene and laid a hand on the top of her swell. Already, she could picture Howleen guiding a little wolf pup- maybe she looked more like Clawdeen, maybe she got more of Rom’s looks; Clawdeen couldn’t decide yet- along on her old longboard, encouraging her that she was “born to be wild” and to go crazy. It made Clawdeen chuckle.

She took her eyes away from the scene as she suddenly heard her phone vibrate on the table. She glanced down to see she’d been sent a text from Romulus.

Rom: Where are you?

Clawdeen furrowed her brows at the message. She shifted her cup to her other hand and texted back, I’m at the bookstore right now. Why?

Romulus: Please come home immediately. There’s something we need to talk about.

That response only served to deepen her confusion. Clawdeen reeled her head back, frowning at the seriousness of the message. She typed out another message.

What is it? She asked, It’s nothing bad, is it?

Romulus: I’ll tell you once you get here. I don’t want to tell you over a message

“What the fuck…?” Clawdeen murmured to herself. What could be so bad that he couldn’t just tell her now?

Hell, if it was so bad, why couldn’t he have called her and told her? It didn’t seem helpful to do any of this cryptic shit that only left her wondering thousands of different things that could’ve happened.

She responded as much with a bunch of question mark emojis, only for Romulus to text back, Please just come home. I’ll explain everything

Rolling her eyes, Clawdeen scoffed in disbelief, though she slid her phone into her purse and stood up from her seat. She gathered up her bags and trash and threw the latter into the trash can on her way out of the bookstore.

“This is ridiculous,” she muttered as she walked out, sipping her shake as she headed for her car, “If it’s so ‘needed’, then why waste time waiting for me to come back?”

Hell, what was he even doing home in the first place? He told her he was going to be kept at the university until four. If he left early and decided not to tell her, Clawdeen was going to have an earful to give him.

She opened the backseat to her car and placed her shopping bags on the seat, before she got in to the driver’s seat and turned the car on. She pulled out of the parking lot of the bookstore and headed for the roundabout that was headed towards the highway.

As she drove, Clawdeen started theorizing what it could be that was so important that Romulus wanted her to be home in order to tell her. She didn’t think it was a case that someone they knew got hurt or was in an accident. If that was the case, then she had a feeling he’d tell her to go to the hospital where said person was, not to come home.

“Ten bucks says he probably was planning something for the two of us, and fucked it up on accident and wants me to hear from him and not the grapevine,” she mused aloud, chuckling as she thought of prior incidents that caused such a scene to happen.

Hell, it probably wasn’t even that. He probably had something silly or stupid he found and wanted to surprise her by building up this big dramatic tension of ‘what-if’, only for her to walk in and him to reveal he got her a puppy, or tickets to a concert, or even something as trivial as a nice romantic dinner.

Clawdeen shrugged, “Whatever it is, it better be good, cuz he’s kept me from getting in on that Haunstrom sale.”

Settling back into her seat, she decided to just wait and see what he wanted to talk to her about and let her thoughts wander as she listened to the radio, lightly singing along to Ari and Casta Fierce’s new duet.

As she turned onto her street where their house was, Clawdeen frowned as she caught sight of two extra cars in the driveway, parked beside Rom’s. One was a pink Escalade easily identified as Laura’s; the other, she thought she’d seen before, but she couldn’t quite put her finger on it.

Pulling up to the unidentified car, Clawdeen got out and gave it a look as she unloaded her bags. She looked over up at the porch; faintly, from inside, she could hear Rom talking with a few muffled voices. Had he invited someone over?

Whatever conversation had been going on suddenly ceased as she opened the front door and stepped into the parlor. Clawdeen furrowed her brows as she closed the door; the air was fragrant with Clawd and Laura’s scents, as well as a fourth one that she couldn’t put her finger on. There was also an unfamiliar blue jacket hung up on the coat rack.

Something at the back of her mind was telling her she should remember it, but her mind drew a blank. It made a strange sense start to come over her; Clawdeen couldn’t tell if it was good or bad.

“Deen, is that you?” Romulus called from the kitchen.

“Yeah, I’m home,” Clawdeen called back. She slid out of her sandals and picked her shopping bags back up.

“What was with that text earlier?” she asked as she made her way into the kitchen, “You make it seem so serious-”

She suddenly paused in the doorway at what she saw.

Romulus stood leaning against the counter with his arms crossed, the corners of his mouth tugged down in a deep frown and his brows knitted tightly together. He stared at the floor like he was trying to melt it, like it had offended him on some deep level.

Opposite him, Clawd leaned against the stove. His gaze was much less severe, though he very ill at ease, like he was regretting hearing whatever it was they were talking about. Laura sat at the counter, her elbows resting on top and her chin resting against her laced fingers, like she were pondering something. Her bow-shaped lips lay in a flat line, while her eyes were turned downward.

And seated at the table, only a few feet away from them, was Archibald Opteryx.

They all looked up at the sound of her coming into the kitchen. Clawdeen just stared at Archie, clearly bewildered by his presence after all these years.

Romulus was the first one to greet her. He pushed himself off the counter and headed over to her.

“Hi, sweetie,” he said, sliding his arms around her waist, “How was your day?”

He leaned down to give her a kiss. Clawdeen reciprocated, though she could sense that something was off.

“It was...fine,” she said, looking at him as he took the shopping bags from her and set them on the counter, before she glanced back at the other three, “What’s...going on here?”

Draculaura shrugged, clearly trying to pass off whatever this was as just a casual thing, “Can’t we just drop in and say hi every once in a while?”

“We were in the neighborhood when Rom called us,” Clawd said with a bit more honesty, “He thought you would need some emotional support for when we told you.”

“Told me...what?” Clawdeen asked, frowning at the latter statement.

Clawd gave her a look, like he was regretting having to tell her. She looked away from him as she felt Romulus put an arm around her shoulders; he was giving her a stern look.

“Maybe you sit down first,” he offered, “Some of this stuff might be a little much to take in.

“It’s just...Archie has a lot to explain,” he said.

At the mention of his name, Archie nodded and stood up. He adjusted his suit jacket and headed over to her.

“Hello, Clawdeen. It’s very good to see you again,” he said, holding out his hand, “How have you been?”

Clawdeen turned and stared at him. She glanced down at his hand; her gaze was wary as she looked back up at him.

“Um, I’m...fine,” she answered, slowly shaking his hand.

“Your husband was just telling me how you two are expecting,” Archie commented, smiling as he gestured to her stomach, “I hear you’re going to have a little girl. Congratulations. I’m glad to see you’re doing well for yourself.”

He failed to get a response from Clawdeen. She narrowed her eyes at the dinosaur, feeling her hackles start to raise with slight annoyance. They were leading her in circles and dodging her questions and she was starting to get fed up with it.

“Why are you here?” she asked Archie.

Archie reeled back, blinking at her in obvious surprise at her bluntness. He quickly composed himself, however, and cleared his throat.

“Well, I wish I could say it was under better circumstances,” he said, putting his arms behind his back, “However, I’m afraid I have some...less than satisfactory news to deliver. I...we all thought it would be better letting you know this face to face.”

“Know what?” Clawdeen asked with some agitation.

“Maybe you should sit down first,” Draculaura offered, taking her arm.

Now ticked off, Clawdeen harshly pulled her arm away and shot the vampire a dirty look, before she looked at the guys in exasperation.

“Cut the bullshit,” she snapped, “You’re all hiding something from me and I want to know what it is.”

Romulus sighed, “Clawdeen...”

What ?” Clawdeen replied with some bite, “What the hell’s going on?”

Everyone shared another look, nobody looking like they wanted to tell her. Clawd looked at her; his mouth was twisted into a grimace.

“Clawdeen,” Clawd began, “You need to know that...that...”

He closed his eyes and let out a breath, like he didn’t want to go on. Clawdeen stared at him, waiting for him to finish. A pang of nervousness started to build in her chest.

Romulus was the one to answer for him. He took a deep breath, before he looked her right in the eye, his gaze completely serious.

“Aran Hoovestein is getting out of prison,” he said lowly.

He stood up straight. They all watched her reaction as the statement hung in the air.

Clawdeen gaped at him like he’d grown two heads. It took her a few seconds for her brain to actually process what he’d said, but as it quickly sunk in, her eyes widened and her mouth fell open in shock.

She suddenly felt as if someone had dowsed her in cold water.

“W...W...W-What?” she asked, her voice barely more than a whisper.

The blood drained completely out of her face, leaving her deathly pale. Draculaura quickly moved out of her seat and made her way to her, grasping her hand.

“Easy, easy now...” she said, quickly guiding the werewolf into the chair next to where Archie had been seated. Clawdeen looked very well like she was about to faint.

Clawdeen barely heard her. Right now, she hardly registered anything they were doing as they all gathered around her, as her thoughts raced with the revelation that Romulus had just given to her. Her head suddenly felt foggy; her heart began to race with adrenaline. She suddenly felt like she couldn’t get enough air into her lungs.

Aran Hoovestein.

Her former pimp.

The man who had “bought” her from Striggy and Gem. The man who, for five years, used her for his personal needs and to get what he wanted. The man who beat her, raped her, burned her, who broke down and shattered every aspect of her identity in order to remold her into his personal object, his “Selena”.

The man who terrified Clawdeen to this very day, even after almost fifteen years.

She hadn’t thought about Aran in years. Ever since that day that Archie had told them that the verdict was reached in his trial- life in prison- she had steadily worked to wrestle back everything he’d stolen from her and prove to herself that he didn’t control her, not anymore. Over time, she had forgotten about him; he was gone from her life for good. She didn’t need to spend any more time on him, knowing he’d never bother her again.

Or, at least, that’s what she thought.

He was supposed to be in prison for life. He was supposed to be gone for good.

But now he was getting out.

He’d be a free man.

Which meant he could very well find her again.

Clawdeen sucked in a sharp breath. The room suddenly began to swim. She wasn’t even aware of the fact that she had started to tremble.

She looked up at Archie and them, desperately looking at each of them in search of an answer.

“H-H-How?” she questioned, “Y-Y-You said h-he got life in prison. H-He...he was supposed to stay there! T-There was evidence, t-they said they found everything that incriminated him…!”

“And they did,” Archie said. He sighed as he sat down beside her, folding his hands, “There was no way they couldn’t find him guilty, with the amount of evidence they had against him. Anything less than that would be a joke.”

“So how is he getting out?” Clawdeen asked, her voice high-pitched on the edge of panic.

“Clawdeen, please calm down,” Romulus advised her, gently rubbing her shoulder as he sat next to her, “Remember your breathing.”

It did little to help her. Clawdeen’s fists balled in her lap. She could feel her blood pumping through her veins like a machine working overtime. Everything was so fuzzy and yet so clear. She felt like throwing up.

Draculaura poured her a glass of water and set it down in front of her. Clawdeen took it and tried to take a drink; her hand shook so much the ice clanged against the glass like a wind-chime.

Archie watched her with a remorseful expression. He closed his eyes, looking like he hated having to be the bearer of this bad news.

The water was little relief to her parched throat. Clawdeen looked back up at the lawyer.

“How?” she asked him again, “H-How is he getting out, t-they said it was a life sentence!”

“That’s what I want to know,” Clawd said, looking towards Archie, his hands spreading out, “I mean, they said it was what? Twenty-five years at the least? How is he getting out at all, much less now, of all times?”

“Believe me, I’m just as in disbelief as you,” Archie said. He shook his head, “Whoever could decide that scum like that deserves to be walking free amongst the rest of us doesn’t deserve to fucking work as a hall monitor, much less in the court of law.”

He looked up at Clawdeen. “Normally life sentences tend to also carry the decision to withhold any chances for parole or appeal. Understandably, most judges tend to agree that mass rapists and murderers are in no way, shape, or form are fit to live among the ordinary people that they’ve spent years bringing harm too.”

His nasal passages wrinkled with disgust. He glared down at the table. “In this case, though, for whatever goddamned reason," he added, "The judge didn't make that call, which meant that Hoovestein is technically still eligible for parole.

"He's had several hearings this last year," he explained, "Four months ago- for whatever godforsaken reason- the parole board decided to grant his request. He's getting released by on good behavior."

"How is there such a thing as 'good behavior', the man's a fucking rapist?!" Romulus growled.

Draculaura frowned and pondered, "Probably money. That, or he has connections. Or, he just managed to sell them a really good sob story. Even now, people see charisma and a pretty face and they just can't, for the life of them, imagine that someone like that is capable of the absolute worst. It's ridiculous."

"Whatever the reason, they bought it," Archie said, clicking his tongue in disgust, "His release date is set for August thirty-first."

Clawdeen barely cared. It could've been two months, two years, or two centuries. For her, it hardly made any difference.

At the end of the day, Aran was going to be out.

He was going to be out of prison. He was going to get out, and he was going to be able to walk the streets, as if nothing had ever happened.

Clawdeen thought back to that fateful night, when the police finally came and busted the trafficking ring- the last time she'd ever seen Aran. She shuddered as she remembered the rage in those pale blue eyes of his as he stared down at her, her hands locked around her throat like a collar.

A phantom sensation of pain made her brush her fingers against her neck. The thought made her go cold.

If Aran was free, then there was no telling what he'd do.

The realization made her heart crack in two. She looked back up at the group, the whites of her eyes large while her pupils were the size of mere needlepoints. Her lip quivered. Her eyes filled with tears.

"He'll kill me," she said. Her voice was barely more than a squeak.

The four of them looked at her, alarmed by the staggering amount of fear in her eyes. Clawdeen just looked down at the table, her panic growing by the moment.

She knew what he was capable of. She'd seen it, she'd been on the receiving end of it plenty of times. And that had been for minor things, like making him annoyed or pissing him off or making a mistake. God only knew what he'd do to her for ruining his life.

"He'll kill me," she said again, her breathing growing shallow, dangerously teetering towards her hyperventilating, "He'll get out and he'll hurt me. He'll finish what he started. He'll..."

She cut herself off. She suddenly looked green in the face, as if merely saying it made her sick.

"Clawdeen, he will never hurt you again," Laura insisted.

The werewolf just shook her head, clearly not believing it. "You don't know that," she said, "Y-Y-You don't know what he's capable of. The connections h-he has. F-For all I know, I'm going to wake up tomorrow a-a-and he'll be moving in next door, o-or calling me to let me know he's out!"

"That won't happen," Archie said, holding his hand up, "When I took your case, the very first thing me and my co-counsel did was make sure that we got restraining orders granted for you girls against every one of those bastards. He even so much as looks you up on the internet, and they'll throw the book at him."

"And I mean, it's not like he's gonna get out and have all the free time to get back to doing whatever the fuck he wants, right?" Clawd asked, turning to Archie, "Doesn't parole come with a bunch of standards or something?"

Archie nodded, "It depends on the severity of the sentence and the charges, but for all the felonies Hoovestein has on his back? No way they're letting him slip under the radar."

"Like what?" Romulus asked, "What exactly does that entail?"

"For one thing, he's going to be served ten years' probation," Archie explained, "That means any fines not paid, any laws broken? They're hauling his ass right back in. He'll be required to meet with an assigned officer every month, and those appointments also come with mandatory drug testing.

"He's also going to be placed on the national sex offender registry for at least thirty years," he added, "He won't be able to live near playgrounds, schools, or anywhere that minors frequent. He's not to have any social media and he'll have a curfew of ten o'clock. In the meantime, the restraining order is still in place: he is, under absolutely no circumstance, to have any sort of contact with Clawdeen. No calling, no e-mails, no fucking passenger pigeon. He's also to remain at least five thousand feet away from her. Breaking any of those terms will be a violation of his probation and he'll be arrested on account of disorderly conduct and put back into jail."

He leveled his gaze at Clawdeen, who didn't look like she heard a word he'd said, or at least didn't draw any comfort from it.

"He's not going to win here, Clawdeen," Archie said, "Even without all these standards, his reputation's in the gutter. He'll have to move houses and there's no way his old job's going to hire him back. Last time I checked, the only people who he's been in contact with have been his parents. This bullshit empire he's built, whatever fame and fortune he had through the industry, it's done with. He's powerless. Now, he can't hide behind a pretty smile and smart words. Especially with how covered it was by the news, everyone knows just who he is and what he's done. He can't run from it, not this time."

Clawdeen didn't care about any of that. For she knew better than that- it didn't matter how many restrictions they put in place for Aran; what good was what a piece of paper said, anyway? Plenty of pieces of paper said there were laws hat said you weren't fucking supposed to kidnap and rape a ghoul and pimp her out, but that didn't stop him.

No, what mattered was Aran knew people. He always was good at getting what he wanted. He knew what hoops to jump through and what games to play to lead people astray off his trail. You didn't spend years keeping girls locked up in a shitty apartment and beating them into submission while forcing them to fuck you and other men for money by being sloppy.

He knew where to look to get what he wanted.

And now that he was out, Clawdeen had no doubt he could figure out a way to hunt her down if he wanted to her dead.

Slowly, she looked up and met Archie's eyes.

"But he'll find me," was all she could say, her voice thick with emotion.

Romulus looked at her and put one arm around her shoulder, while the other grasped her hand.

"We won't let that happen," he reassured her, "He'll have to go through all of us."

The words meant nothing to her. Her thoughts kept reeling back to the image of Aran, blue eyes sharp and murderous and that fake, cold smile on his face standing in front of her house as she walked out, or her going about her day shopping or something and just running into him.

He was supposed to be gone for good. He was supposed to be put away for life, where he could never put his hands on another ghoul again.

And yet, not even ten years later, he was going to be out. Meanwhile, Clawdeen would have to deal with the reminders of what he put her through for the rest of her life.

She would have to live every day knowing he was out there, possibly looking for her. If not her, then some other young starry-eyed ghoul who didn't know any better.

She'd never be free of him. She'd never be able to get away from him. He'd always find a way to haunt her for the rest of her days.

Her vision went blurry with tears. The back of her throat suddenly burned with the threat of bile.

"I...I need to be alone for a second," she choked out, shooting up from her seat. Her chair scraped harshly against the floor as it shot back from the force.

Quickly, before any of them could say anything, she rushed into the bathroom and slammed the door and locked it.

Inside, she grasped the sides of the sink tightly, to the point her knuckles went wide. She bowed her head and took several deep breaths, trying to calm herself down before she fell into a panic attack. She withheld a sob.

How could she ever live her life again, knowing the man who broke her for so many years was going to be out there again? How could she possibly go out in public knowing there was always the chance he was watching her, waiting for his revenge?

She opened her eyes and stared into her reflection. She dropped down to look at her stomach; there was a tightening feeling in her throat as she cupped her hands over it protectively.

And what about Furla? How could she bring her baby into this world, knowing that the man who had hurt Clawdeen for years was going to be out there? That there were plenty of other men like him still in the world, doing the same horrible things and not getting caught?

Clawdeen felt herself bristle.

No, she wouldn't let that happen.

No way was her little girl going to ever experience the pain and horror that her mother did. Clawdeen would rather rip her own heart out her chest than let that happen.

Everything suddenly hit her all at once. She put her hands to her mouth, trying to stifle her sobs as she was unable to hold it in anymore.

In the kitchen, they could hear her weep from the other side. Romulus lowered his ears as he heard her and clenched his fists; every sound was like an arrow straight to his chest.

Archie winced as he looked at the bathroom door, before he turned to the three of them with an apologetic look.

"I'm sorry that I had to pop in like this and bring down the mood," he said, "But I figured that she should know right away, before she has to hear it through the grapevine and things possibly get twisted."

"No, thank you for telling us," Draculaura said, turning to look back at the bathroom.

"This is such a fucking mess," Romulus said, running a hand through his hair, "After everything, why did this have to happen, of all things?"

"All we can do is be there for her," Clawd said softly.

Draculaura swallowed hard. Her shoulders hung with sorrow as she stared longingly at the bathroom door.

"And she's been so happy these last few weeks..." she commented sadly.

They fell into silence as they listened to the auburn-haired wolf cry from the bathroom.

Internally, they all knew it would be a very rough next couple of days. While they could provide all the emotional support they had to offer and let her know they loved her and they would do whatever for her, they knew nothing at this moment would mean anything to Clawdeen, not at long as it meant that the man who had abused her for so long was still free. They could do nothing until she was ready to talk to them about it.

Right now, all they could do was wait for her to request them and pray that she wouldn't fall back so far into the darkness that they couldn't find her again.


The rest of the day dragged on painfully slow.

Archie had left shortly afterward, saying how his husband was expecting him back before the end of the night and how he asked the three of them to let Clawdeen know that he was hoping for the best for her. Romulus told him he would.

Clawdeen emerged from the bathroom a few minutes later, her eyes red and swollen and her nose raw and splotchy from where she had obviously been wiping at it.

Romulus, Clawd, and Laura all tried to comfort her, but she wasn't in the mood for hearing it. She accepted their hugs and their promises that everything would be all right, but she barely heard any of it.

All her mind could focus on and could come back to was the news about Aran. There was nothing anyone could say that could help her feel better, unless it was to reveal that the revelation was all just one big sick joke.

Alas, she was never that lucky in life.

Clawd and Laura left a few hours later, with Laura telling her she would text her later if Clawdeen were up to it. Clawdeen just replied with a half-hearted "I guess so".

Draculaura looked like she wanted to cry for the wolf, but she held it in and just gave Clawdeen a great big hug, telling her she loved her and cherished her greatly.

It was all just static to Clawdeen by this point. She wandered about in a daze, barely registering the time passing by, until all of a sudden, Romulus announced to her that dinner was ready.

She didn't have much of an appetite. She pushed the food around on her plate, her cheek resting against her knuckles.

Romulus watched her from across the table as he chewed. It pained him to see the defeatedness on her face. She was worn down and tired and there was nothing he could do about it; he had insisted they talk about, but Clawdeen refused.

"I don't want to talk about it," Clawdeen had snapped at him as he followed her to the stairs, where she was heading up with her bags. She had whirled around, but the expression on her face was that of despair.

"I don't want to talk about it, I don't want to think about it," she said, her voice wavery, "I want to go upstairs and put my stuff away and I want to relax. I don't want t-to think about...about him right now, Rom. Just...please."

Romulus had stopped after he heard the desperation in her voice. His eyes were sad as he nodded and came forward, bringing her into a hug and kissing her forehead.

"Okay, l'amori," he said, "We will when you're ready."

Now, though, it was all Clawdeen could think about. She finally speared a piece of steamed brocolli and brought it to to her mouth to chew. She barely tasted it; her movements were almost mechanical, like she was doing it just to have something to do.

She turned in her seat and looked up at the clock. It was a quarter past eight.

Sighing, Clawdeen put her fork down and pushed herself away from the table.

"I'm tired," she said, "I'm going to go to bed."

She gathered up her plate and carried it to the sink. She scraped the remains into the trash and put some soap on it for it to soak.

"Okay," Romulus said, "Here, let me take care of those."

He got up from his seat and came over to take the plate and the sponge she had grabbed from her. Clawdeen gave him a look when he just placed them in the sink instead of actually cleaning them; his gaze was focused on her, however, as he took hold of her arms and had turned her towards him.

He just looked down at her for a second, before he brushed some hair away from her face and cupped her cheek. Clawdeen gazed up at him, her brows furrowed.

After a second, Romulus leaned down and brushed his lips against hers.

"I'll be up in a bit to join you," he said.

"Okay," Clawdeen said, smiling as he nuzzled their noses together.

They pulled away and he allowed her to head towards the stairs.

It suddenly felt as if all the distress of the day had suddenly sucked all the energy out of her. As she entered the bedroom, Clawdeen suddenly felt exhausted; her body ached with the need to just plop down onto the soft mattress and clothes her eyes. She barely even had enough energy to even brush her teeth and take her makeup off.

Grabbing a white night shirt and some silk shorts from her dresser, she slipped out of her dress and bra and pulled her pajamas on, before she tredded over to her side of the bed and pulled back the covers. She slid under the blankets and groaned as she curled up in them, her eyelids so heavy it felt like there dumbbells on both of them.

All she wanted to do was sleep. Sleep and for a moment, forget that this horrible day ever happened.

She managed to slip into a light doze, which left her conscious just long enough that after some time, she could hear Romulus come into the room and walk around as he got ready for bed, before she finally drifted off to sleep, all sense of awakeness leaving her....

She stood in the nursery in darkness. Everything was enshrouded in a silhouette of pitch black, barely visible to her, even with her night vision. There wasn't an ounce of lighting in the room. Not even moonlight seeped in from the window, the sky outside just a blanket of onyx.

Clawdeen looked around. Something seemed off about the room. There was something just...not quite right in the air.

She was suddenly startled by the sound of a loud cry in front of her. She jerked and looked ahead of her. She could just faintly make out the outline of the crib against the wall.

The crying continued. Clawdeen furrowed her brows in confusion. The feeling of her hand on her front let her know that her stomach was very much round. So how was there a baby crying?

Slowly, she approached the crib, the crying getting louder and louder the closer she came. Clawdeen grasped the edge of crib and peered over the side.

There was nobody there.

Right then, the crying stopped.

Clawdeen frowned in confusion. Except for an old teddy bear and a folded pink blanket, there was nothing in the crib. There was no baby.

"What the...hell..."

"Expecting something?"

Clawdeen froze. Her blood ran cold.

No...she thought. It...it couldn't be...

Despite every instinct of hers telling her not to turn around, she whirled on the ball of her foot.

She felt like she could've very well collapsed dead on the spot in shock at the terror of seeing Aran standing there, almost chest to chest with her, looking down at her with an emotionless expression, his eyes like that of a hungry jaguar's.

Clawdeen felt her breath hitch and backed away from him. Her back hit the side of the crib, trapping her.

"Y-Y-You..." she stammered, "Y-You s-shouldn't be here..."

" Why?" Aran asked, "Because it interferes with your vision of your 'perfect life?' Because I'm the big, bad boogeyman who should only exist in your dreams?"

He smiled. It was cold as ice. Clawdeen forgot how much she dreaded seeing that smile.

"Oh, Clawdeen," Aran said. She flinched and yanked her head away as he tried to tuck a stray curl behind her ear, "You always were a stupid ghou l. Did you really think you could run away and get those silly cover-ups and that everything would be sunshine and rainbows again.

"You and I both know that's ridiculous," he said, "You're way too screwed up to ever do that. You can never forget me- I've always been there."

Clawdeen thought for a split moment to dart past him and run away, but her chance was taken away as he suddenly gripped her by the arms. She screamed as he shoved her backwards.

Somehow, she felt herself actually falling, before her back hit the soft white mattress of the crib. She opened her eyes to see Aran straddling her. It was like the crib had somehow expanded and gotten bigger to accomodate the two of them. The bars towered over them like the massive walls of a prison cell.

"Which means," Aran growled, leaning in close to her, until they were nearly nose-to-nose, "I am NEVER going away."

Clawdeen didn't even have time to scream, as suddenly, she felt a sharp pang in her abdomen. She took a sharp breath.

"Uh-oh, looks like baby's coming a little early," Aran said, "Here, let me help you with that..."

"N-N-No," Clawdeen whimpered, though she didn't know if it was from the pain as another sharp one hit her- this one hard enough to steal the breath from her- or from the way he reached into the pocket of his jacket and produced a knife.

She closed her eyes and suddenly let out a sharp cry of pain as another harsh cramp rattled her body. This time, she could feel something wet start to trickle between her thighs.

"Oooh, she seems pretty eager to come out," Aran chuckled, "She'll definitely be a fun one."

"NO!" Clawdeen yelled as he began to lower the knife to her belly button. She tried moving out from under him, but was powerless as he gripped her neck with one hand.

"No, stop!" she screamed, beating at his chest with her fists in vain, "STOP, STOP, STOP!"

The pain increased to impossibly agonizing letters. She felt the tip of his knife started to cut into her. Blood gushed down her legs like a burst pipe.

Clawdeen reared her head back and let out an ear-shattering scream.

"STOP!"

A noise equivalent to that of a wounded animal escaped Clawdeen as she woke up. The second her eyes shot open, she sat straight up in bed and backed up against the pillows.

The noise woke up Romulus. He jerked and sat up in bed.

"Clawdeen?!" he called out in worry. He heard Clawdeen's strangled gasps for breath and immediately turned to the right to flick on the lamp on his nightstand.

Clawdeen stayed where she was. She panted for breath as she stared out at the room, shaken and trying to make sense of her surroundings. Her eyes darted back and forth as the lamplight illuminated everything.

For a moment, she didn't know where she was. As her breathing started to calm, it occurred to her just what had happened.

It was...it was only a dream.

She thought back to the horrific pain she'd been experiencing, and looked down at her stomach. She lifted her night shirt and put a hand against it; underneath, Furla was kicking wildly, like she sensed her mother's distress.

The feel of her movements was a comfort to Clawdeen. It let her know that the horrific scene she had just experienced wasn't real. There was no blood or pain. She hadn't lost her baby.

Aran wasn't here. He couldn't hurt her.

The thought made her swallow hard. Clawdeen lifted her head and stared back out at the room. Her ears lowered with despair.

She hadn't had a nightmare like that in years.

And now, not even a day of hearing about Aran again, she was sent spiralling.

She'd never know peace as long as he was around. One way or another, he'd always find a way to creep back into her life and let her know that he could destroy her.

The realization made her heart feel like it was cracking in two.

"Clawdeen?"

She felt a hand gently rest on her shoulder. Slowly, she turned her head to see Romulus sitting up beside her. He stared at her with a worried look, his brows knit tightly together.

Clawdeen met his eyes, before she turned away, her gaze downcast.

"Do you want to talk about it?" Romulus asked softly.

Clawdeen shook her head. She bit her lip as she felt her eyes sting with tears.

Suddenly, it was all too much, and she bowed her head as she finally let out a loud sob.

"N-N-No," she whimpered, turning to Romulus and cuddling close to him, "Just...j-j-just hold me, please."

Romulus nodded, gently taking into his arms as he maneuvered the both of them to lay back down on their sides under the covers, where he embraced her as she wept into his chest.

"Shhh, it's okay," he said as he rubbed her back, feeling her tremble, "It was just a nightmare. It's over now. You're safe."

"Why won't he leave me alone, Romulus?" Clawdeen cried, "Why can't he just leave me alone?"

Romulus grit his teeth as he heard her say this. He tried to soothe her and calm her down, though on the inside he was absolutely seething.

He'd long become accustomed to episodes like this, where she'd wake up in the middle of the night after a bad dream, but it didn't mean it was any easier to see her like this, so fearful and jumpy and mournful for everything that had been taken from her. Especially after so long, when she'd managed to find the strength to build herself up again, only for her to crumble at the mere mention of the man whom she feared the most.

It infuriated him. She was such an amazing woman, so loving and caring and hardworking, she didn't deserve this.

As he finally managed to get Clawdeen to relax, and as he heard her drift into an uneasy sleep, his thoughts grew darker and menacing.

Hoovestein wouldn't touch a hair on her head.

Because the second they ever met on the street, Romulus promised that he would tear the satyr limb from limb.

Chapter 15: Chapter 14: The Problem of Hindsight

Chapter Text

“It’s okay, Clawdeen, take your time,” Jennifur said, “I know this must be extremely hard for you, so go at your own pace.”

“I just don’t understand why this is happening,” Clawdeen sobbed, grabbing another tissue from the box placed in front of her and using it to wipe at her eyes and nose. If she had bothered putting on makeup this morning, she knew it would already be a splotchy mess.

She sat in front of Jennifur, crying steadily as she recalled the previous day’s events. After her horrific dream the night before, Romulus had pleaded with her to make an emergency appointment with Jen, arguing that it was obvious that Aran’s release was already having an effect on her. The minute she had spoke of Aran, Jennifur immediately booked her for that morning.

Sniffling, Clawdeen wiped at her nose and hiccuped. She tossed the soiled tissue into the waste basket that was next to the couch, before she grabbed a new one and started dabbing at her eyes.

“It’s not f-f-fair,” she bawled, “Why did t-this have to happen to m-me? What did I ever do to deserve this?

“For once, things are going right for me,” she lamented, “I’m finally at a stage in my life where things are the way I want them. I have a great job, great friends, I’m married to a wonderful man who loves me, I’m having a baby. I’m finally happy a-a-a-and then t-this had to happen!”

She broke down and cried harder, unable to keep it in anymore. For a few minutes, she just sat there, trembling as she wept. Jennifur stayed silent, watching her with a sad expression as she let the werewolf get everything out.

When it seemed that Clawdeen was finally starting to calm down, she said softly, “There’s nothing that could rationalize all the trauma you’ve been through. Nobody could ever do something to make them ‘deserve’ as heinous as what you’ve experienced. No matter, what you’re feeling is completely valid and you have every right to feel upset.”

Clawdeen coughed and cleared her throat as she suddenly had trouble breathing. She sniffled and blew her nose, grabbing another tissue to dry her eyes. Finally, she was done crying, though whether that was because she literally was out of tears or she was just too exhausted by this point to keep crying was unknown.

She looked down at her lap, messing with the tissue in her hands. She crinkled it up.

“You know the worst part is?” she stated, looking up at Jennifur with eyes that were red and swollen, “I know there’s a chance he probably doesn’t even give a damn about me, because he’s too caught up feeling sorry for himself or being happy to be out. He’s too wrapped up in how his life was ruined and how he has to suffer that he probably doesn’t even care about all the bullshit he put me through.”

Her nose suddenly wrinkled and she frowned. “I’m just...I’m so angry,” she bit out, “What right does he have to live his life again? Sure, he has plenty of restrictions, but he still gets to have a house and go to sleep and go to the grocery store and live almost like a normal person, when he should still be in prison. It’s fucking bullshit; I don’t get to just change my name and move houses, everything he did will always be with me. Why can’t it be the same for him?”

“That’s good, use that anger,” Jennifur advised, “You’re directing that emotion where it needs to be. At the very least, you can place the responsibility where it belongs: the fault lies with him, never you.”

Clawdeen nodded. She looked back down at her lap, seemingly pondering something from the way her brows furrowed. She pursed her lips together.

“I feel so many things about him. About Aran,” she clarified, “I’m scared of him, and what he might do. But I also...”

She trailed off. Jennifur let it hang for a minute, before she tilted her head.

“You also what?” she asked.

“I...I hate him,” Clawdeen admitted. She looked back up at her, sitting up straighter and relaxing her shoulders.

“I hate him,” she said with more confidence, “I hate him so much. He took so much from me that I can never get back and did things to me that I can never forget, and I...I hate knowing that.”

She swallowed, “He did so much shit to me- he abused me, he he hurt me, and he made me feel like shit constantly. He made me feel worthless, like...like I was stupid or ugly and, like, I was useless. Like I couldn’t do anything right. Like I needed him.

“But, I’m not,” she said, “I’m not stupid and I’m not worthless. I-I’m not...”

Jennifur nodded, “That’s right. You’re not. Those words are just his way of getting into your head, making you doubt yourself so he could worm his way in and take control.”

“And now he’s getting out, like none of it ever happened,” Clawdeen began again, her tone much angrier, “The fucking judge is saying it’s ‘good behavior’, but how is it good behavior when the reason he’s there is because he fucking raped and beat me and who knows how many other ghouls? They act like eight years is long enough, but he’s over a hundred, that’s nothing. Me, that’s my fucking life, and I have to live with whether I like it or not.”

Something flashed in her eyes and her expression became much more troubled. She shot a fearful glance out the window, like she suspected someone to be there.

“But at the same time, I’m...I’m afraid,” she said in a low voice, her voice cracking, “There’s no telling how many people in the business he still knows or talks to, who he has connections to. I-I mean, there’s still plenty of people he was involved with in DC who didn’t get caught, right? F-For all I know, he could be talking to one of them to try and make a move on me, o-or my sisters in revenge. If he wanted to hurt me...”

She had to stop for a second as she felt a sudden lump appear in her throat. She closed her eyes and fought against the wave of anxiety that was threatening to swallow her whole in the moment, before she managed to take a breath and continued.

“If he wanted to hurt me,” she croaked, “There’s nothing anyone could do to stop it.”

“Is that you truly believe, or is that what he’s led you to believe?” Jennifur inquired.

Clawdeen shot her a sour look. “I know it,” she snapped, “I spent five fucking years with him, seeing firsthand how cruel he could be. He has the money and he knows people who can talk. You have no clue- none of you have any clue- if he wants something done, he’ll make sure it gets done.”

“And yet here you are, alive and well, while he’s been in prison for almost a decade,” Jennifur countered, “Did you ever think that could happen?”

There was already a response on the tip of her tongue in preparation for what she thought the werecat was going to say. At her actual comment, though, Clawdeen paused and blinked. She leaned back in her chair, caught off guard by the question.

“Did you know then, that you were going to be where you are now?” Jen continued, “That you were going to be out of his clutches, by your own actions- no matter how accidental they were- or did you think you were going to be back in that apartment, still having him sell your body to pay whatever infinite debt he’d placed you in?”

“I...”

At her lack of a response, Jen nodded, as if this was proving her point. She drew up on knee to her chest and loosely wrapped her hands around her ankle.

“He probably was dangerous then, I have no doubt about that, based on everything you’ve told me,” she said, “He had friends and money, then, and clearly was a dangerous man….then, back when nobody knew who he was or what he was capable of.

“But now, that’s gone now,” she continued, “His money? Gone, to pay for all his legal fees. His friends? If the rest of those sons of bitches are smart, they won’t want anything to do with him if it gets back to them, and the not-terrible ones will never want to associate with a pedophile. And he’s got all eyes on him for the next several years.”

She gave Clawdeen a look that, to the werewolf’s confusion, seemed to be almost of pride.

“And you helped take him down,” she said, “You, a ghoul who was scared, sick, and thought by that point she had nothing left to offer in life and was made to feel like she was worth nothing more than being some man’s plaything. And now here you are- married, working, healthy- something that he made you feel like you didn’t deserve.”

She held her hands out like she had just laid out all the points, before she grinned and leaned forward.

“So let me ask this: You know what he’s capable of, but do you know the strength you’re capable of?” she asked.

Clawdeen stared at her for several long seconds, letting the words sink in. She swallowed and lowered her head, her gaze dropping to the floor as she considered it.

She knew Jen was trying to be encouraging, but it was hard to take much joy from her words. All she could think about was that look of rage she always remembered Aran having when he was angry; those haunting blue eyes that would stare down at her like they wanted to rip her apart or fuck her until she screamed herself hoarse.

Her stomach clenched when she thought back to her nightmare the night before, of the pain and the terrifying experience of him being only inches away from her. It had felt so real; she had eventually fallen back asleep, but her slumber was restless, and she was continuously plagued by the sense that something was off. So much so, that when she woke up, she felt like she hadn’t slept at all, despite at the same time being exhausted so that she had to drag herself out of bed.

Quietly, she murmured, “...I don’t feel strong right now. I don’t think I can be strong.”

Jennifur showed no judgment towards her for her statement, though. She just nodded.

“And that’s okay, as well,” she said in assurance, “You’re allowed to feel weak, to feel like you need a break. It’s what lets you know you’re alive.”

To say she needed a break was an understatement, Clawdeen thought. She felt like she was about ready to lose her fucking mind.

It was all too much for her. All this shit with Gem, Aran, all these skeletons now coming out of the closet.

She just wanted to enjoy counting the days until her baby was born and she could finally experience the joy of motherhood. Was that really too much to ask for?

Leaning back in her seat, Clawdeen turned her head and rested it on her shoulder as she stared out the window.

Would there ever be a time she could wander in the light, without fearing the darkness would come to consume her?

Or was she doomed to always fall into the shadows at some point or another?


After her session ended, Clawdeen sat in her car, staring out at the woods in front of her as she contemplated where to go. Jennifur had let her go, with the promise that Clawdeen would call her immediately if she felt she was starting to have a mental health episode (“The speed dial’s set in place for a reason, ‘Deen,” the werecat had joked), to which Clawdeen made a vow she would.

Not that it brought her any comfort to know someone would be right there to listen to her. Right now, all it did was make Clawdeen feel like it was just another example of how quickly she was losing control. All this time of tightening her knots, and in a matter of days it was all unwinding again, like the knots were never there in the first place.

Sighing, Clawdeen absentmindedly watched as a light blue butterfly fluttered among some wild foxglove growing near a patch of trees.

She didn’t want to go home. Romulus was at work, so she’d be all by herself, alone with her thoughts and the sudden awareness that everything seemed too big and spacious and the paranoia that every little sound made was probably someone inside. But she didn’t know what else to do either.

For once, she didn’t have the heart to go out and do something like shopping or try on new shoes. She didn’t want to be alone.

A thought suddenly struck her. Her eyes wandered over to the clock. It was a quarter to one in the afternoon.

Romulus would still be in class, and even when he wasn’t he’d likely still be busy with office hours and talking to students. But Clawdeen needed some comfort and she didn’t want to be home alone.

Her mind made up, she turned on her car and pulled out of the parking lot. She put on her right turn signal and looked to the left, before she pulled out onto the road and headed in the direction of the university where Romulus worked.

It took way more effort to force herself to not constantly look in the rearview mirror in fear that she was going to see some unmarked van following her, or that she was going to somehow find Aran looking at her in the backseat.


The soft scents of honeysuckle and lilac hit Clawdeen’s nose as she stepped out of her car. She closed the door behind her, before she closed her eyes and took a deep breath of it, the smell slightly soothing to her.

She had found a spot near the edge of one of the small gardens that lay behind the history hall. The flowers’ vibrant hues of magenta and yellow made them almost glow in the bright sunlight, though the sight of more than a few cigarette butts threw of the serenity of the image; Clawdeen made a face when she saw them, and even more so when there was a very clear NO SMOKING sign plastered on the pole above the garden.

Her gaze turned toward the large stone building that lumbered a few feet away. A few students were walking out of the back entrance, wearing either backpacks or messenger bags and a few of them carrying books in their arms.

The memory of what had occurred the last time she’d been here made Clawdeen bristle. It had been months, but she still grimaced when she thought about her breakdown at the Cryptmas party; she felt like she made a fool of herself. It made her almost not want to go in.

She shook off those doubts and reminded herself that this wasn’t a party, so she was unlikely to run into Rom’s colleagues again. Not only that, but she shouldn’t care about them anyway. She was here to say her love, not pretend that everything was hunky-dory.

Steeling herself, Clawdeen headed inside. Unlike the toasty warmth that surrounded her the last time that she was here, the halls were now cool with the air conditioning that had been turned on for the summer time. With that, though, meant the halls were just as empty, and the sound of her sneakers squeaking on the slick tile echoed through the building.

Clawdeen raised her head in the direction of the bathroom. Her thoughts wandered back to the last time she’d been in there, crying her eyes out after running off at the party, unable to take in the fact that so many of the people there had kids and families while she had remained childless.

Little did we know this would be different, she thought, one hand drifting down to gently feel her baby bump under her blouse, You would be different.

It was going to be different, she reassured herself. She couldn’t let those old doubts start clouding her mind again.

She turned away from it and looked towards the hall where one of the signs posted said the lecture hall lay. As she walked towards it, she could hear people chatting on the inside. She came to a pair of double doors that allowed her to see inside. Leaning into one of them, Clawdeen could see the auditorium, which was about halfway filled with students in the seats to the right, while Romulus stood at the opposite end, leaning against the desk that sat in front of the stage as he lectured.

“….so you see, to say that the contact between the Amarok tribe and the Varcolac settlers was ‘reverse colonialism’ is not only incorrect, but it misrepresents what some would think is a rare victory for indigenous monster tribes,” Romulus was in the middle of saying as she opened the door and slid into the room, trying to be quiet so not to disrupt the class, “The Amarok didn’t conquer the Varcolac’s lands, they took back the land that was already theirs and managed to drive out the outsiders who attempted to enslave them.”

“I’m starting to think it’s not such a coincidence that this also happens to not be a story commonly told in our history books,” a female student from the front commented dryly.

Romulus chuckled and nodded, “I think you wouldn’t be wrong having that speculation. Either way, in a surprising turn of events, to the Varcolacs’ disappointment, their quest for finding what they believed to be Hvítramannaland would end in their failure and they would eventually leave the land; it would another five hundred years until Europeans came back to North America, during the Spanish conquest.”

Right as he finished his sentence, the alarms pounded dully to let everyone know that it was the end of the teaching period. Romulus pushed himself off his desk as students began turning in their seats and packing up their things.

“That’s all the time we have for now,” he stated, “Remember your essays are due in Canvas by midnight on Wednesday and to read chapters thirteen and fourteen tonight; the material in there will be on the exam.”

Clawdeen started moving further into the room as students began getting up from their seats and heading for the door. Romulus moved around to the other side of the desk and had hauled his messenger bag up on his seat to start packing his own stuff.

As he closed his laptop and put it in the bag, he suddenly looked up on a whim. His eyes widened at the sight of Clawdeen standing a few feet away; she gave a small smile and waved at him. Romulus straightened up and grinned.

“Hey!” he greeted, coming around the chair to greet her, “What are you doing here?”

He grabbed her hand and tugged her to him. Clawdeen was all too willing to go into his embrace, snuggling closely to his chest as she inhaled his scent deeply. Right now, his arms felt like the safest place in the world.

“I just...wanted to see you,” she said shyly, looking up at him, “I didn’t want to be alone.”

Romulus looked at her for a moment, seemingly reading the hidden emotion in her eyes. His gaze softened, and he nodded silently with understanding.

They both turned at the sense of someone standing there, and turned to see a few students standing near Rom’s desk.

Romulus turned, with one arm still around Clawdeen’s shoulder, and grabbed the strap of his messenger bag from the chair to slide it over his arm.

“Sorry, guys, office hours will have to be moved today,” he said, “I’ll be having them at ten tomorrow if any of you have the chance to stop by.”

Some of the students nodded and moved onto the doors, though some also grumbled; to Clawdeen’s surprise, some of the ghouls gave her a look and pouted, like they were disappointed in something, and walked away.

Romulus directed the two of them out the hall as the next class and professor began to file in. He gave the professor a nod, before he led Clawdeen outside and down one of the other hallways, which remained relatively empty.

“What was that about?” Clawdeen asked, looking up at him, “Those ghouls back there looked at me like they thought I was the ghoul who stole their boyfriend.”

“In their minds, you probably did,” Romulus said, rolling his eyes as he led them to his office, “As I’ve learned recently, a lot of students have me pinned as the ‘hot professor’.”

“Oh, really,” Clawdeen giggled, looking up at him, “Guess I’ll have to be careful. Can’t have any undergrads sneaking out from under me and stealing my hubby, now, can I?”

“You think it’s funny, but you’d be surprised how tiring it is to think students are coming to you for advice or lessons to improve their grades when they’re really only wanting to flirt and hoping you entertain it,” Romulus replied, frowning at the last bit.

Clawdeen, however, only became more amused. “I don’t know, I’d think you should feel honored to be known as ‘the hot one’ among your colleagues. You may find a lot more people interested in your class, then.”

“You call it cute, I call it ‘I’m married and not interested, especially in someone who couldn’t even legally vote until two months ago,” Romulus said.

He looked at her and gave her a smile. “Besides,” he said, “I’m already blessed to have two lucky women in my life.”

He stopped them just outside his office door, his hands falling to rest on either side of Clawdeen’s stomach. Clawdeen giggled at his sentence and reached up to gently kiss him.

It was cut short, though, as Romulus pulled away. When he looked down at her again, his face was much more serious.

“Something tells me, though, you didn’t just come because you wanted to hear of me waxing poetic of how Coast Salish tribes defended themselves against imperialists,” he said, “What’s up? How did it go with Jennifur?”

Clawdeen’s mood immediately dampened. She frowned and looked down at her feet, recalling everything she’d said to the werecat regarding Aran. Sighing, she met Rom’s eyes.

“Do we really have to talk about it now?” she asked shyly.

“You’re the one that came here, so yes,” he replied, “Plus, I know you; if you don’t want to talk about it now, you’ll try not to talk about it for the rest of the day once I get busy and forget about it in the moment. Come on...”

He turned and fished his keys out of the pocket of his jeans. Shuffling for the right one, he put it into the lock in front of his office and opened it, holding the door open for her as he guided her in. Clawdeen walked in and collapsed into one of the chairs that sat in front of his desk.

She leaned back and let her eyes wander of the little trinkets had placed on its surface. She gently nudged the small stone wolf statue carved from marble that had been a souvenir from their trip to Rome and looked absentmindedly at the three hunched over skeleton figurines that hung over the edge that were carved to resemble the three wise monkeys.

At the opposite corner of his desk was a framed picture of the two of them. It was from a few years ago from one of the Lunar powwows they’d taken part in. They were both dressed in traditional clothes and jewelry; Romulus held her by both arms around her waist and was in the middle of kissing her cheek while Clawdeen smiled brightly at the camera.

The memory of the event brought a small smile onto her face. It had been her first one since she returned to Salem; she remembered realizing how much she had missed being able to participate in her culture and show off the traditions of her people to her friends.

She snapped back to reality as Romulus came up beside her and sat in the chair next to her, turning it so he faced across from her.

He stared at her for a few seconds, his eyes sad, before he turned them down to look between them and reached forward to take her hands in his.

“So, what’s going on?” he asked, her looking back into her eyes, “How are you feeling now?”

“Is that really a question you feel the need to ask?” Clawdeen asked with a raise of her brow.

“I mean it,” Romulus said, “The way you looked last night, I’m scared you’re going to go back into your head and not talk to me.”

“I’m not,” Clawdeen insisted, “I mean, isn’t me talking to Jen proof enough?”

She looked down at their hands and gently ran her thumbs over his knuckles. She could feel the warmth of his palms and the rough skin of his calluses against her pads. His thick veins ran along the back of his hands and up his forearms, disappearing under the rolled-up sleeves of his work-shirt. On his left forearm just from under it, she could also see a few swirls of black and color splashes where the edges of the half-sleeve tattoo he had poked out from under the fabric.

She could feel Romulus watching her, patiently waiting but expecting an answer for her. Closing her eyes, Clawdeen sighed and brought his hands up to kiss his knuckles.

“I’m tired, Rom,” she finally admitted, “I’m tired of all of this. I just...I just want this to be over. I thought this would finally be over.”

“I know, baby,” Romulus replied softly.

He reached forward and wiped a stray tear away as it rolled down her cheek. Clawdeen closed her eyes, suddenly feeling a lump in her throat.

Another thought came to her then, though, and she opened her eyes back up. Her brows furrowed and she frowned deeply with anger.

“This is all their fault,” she said with some venom, “They did this all to me, they’re the reason I’m like this. I trusted her, and she betrayed me, and now she expects me to even want to talk to her so she could can try and bullshit her way to forgiveness or cry like everything’s going to be all fucking better? Horseshit.”

She took her hands away from Romulus to clench her fists on her lap.

“And then Aran’s free. Why does he get his freedom so easily, when I literally almost had to die to get mine back?” she wondered, gritting her teeth, “Why does everything always get to come so easy for people like him, while people like me are still struggling to even be able to wake up in the fucking mornings sometimes?”

Her vision started to blur with the familiar sensation of tears. Clawdeen angrily blinked them away.

“How dare they?” she stated, “How dare they come back here and bother me? Why must they still be a problem to me, all these years later?”

“It doesn’t matter. What matters is that Hoovestein’s never gonna come near you again,” Romulus said, putting his hands over her fists, “He’ll be an undead man walking before we ever let that happen.”

Clawdeen looked up at him, one brow raised. “And Gem?” she asked, “Isn’t she included in that equation?”

Romulus gave her a long look for a second, before he sighed.

“I would rather that wench travel to the depths of hell and never come back, either,” he admitted, “But...I’ve been doing some thinking, and...I know that you feel like a meeting between you two might give you some closure.”

Clawdeen replied, “I never said I was going to do it for sure.”

“But I saw the look in your eyes,” Romulus countered, “You’ve thought about it, at least.”

To that, Clawdeen had no answer. She let her gaze slide to the right.

“If you really fell you two talking again will be good for you,” Romulus explained, “As much as I think it’s a bad idea, I won’t stop you.

“I only ask that you at least let me know the details of the meetup,” he added, “I don’t want you going in alone in case she feels like trying some shit.”

That made Clawdeen smirk. It was rather cute, these moments where he demonstrated this protectiveness over her. On any other day, she maybe would’ve been a bit irritated and felt like he was insinuating that she couldn’t fend for herself.

Not today, though. Right now, she felt grateful to have him there, looking out for her. Even with all the drama and bullshit she’d faced, she was comforted to know she had him by her side to bear the storm with her.

She closed her eyes and leaned forward. Romulus did the same, and for a few minutes they just sat there in his office, touching their foreheads together and taking solace in each other’s presence.

Finally, Romulus pulled away and kissed her cheek.

“Do you need to me call out for the rest of the day?” he asked.

Clawdeen answered with her question, “Don’t you have other stuff you still need to take care of?”

Romulus checked his watch. “I have a faculty meeting in half an hour, and I have my night class at five, but I can always tell them something came up. I mean, it wouldn’t be a complete lie...”

To that, though, Clawdeen shook her head.

“No,” she answered, “Your students are going to be expecting you, and you don’t need to start falling behind when the quarter’s only a few months.”

Romulus looked a little doubtful about her answer, but this time he didn’t put up an argument. He just silently nodded, before he stood up and adjusted his shirt and blazer, before he helped Clawdeen to her feet.

“I have to get going, then,” he said, “I still have to get a few things together.

“After my meeting, though, I have a good hour or two before I have to have to get back to documenting the other stuff brought in,” he added, “Maybe we could at least get lunch together? Have a little date?”

Clawdeen smiled, “I would like that. As long as it something simple, though; I don’t think Viveka would appreciate hearing all this fast food I’ve been scarfing down lately.”

“Well, damn, that throws out pretty much all the places I had in mind,” Romulus chuckled.

He put his hands in his pockets. “Do you want me to walk with you back to where you parked?”

Clawdeen shook her head, “I’ll think I’ll be fine. I can do with a few minutes to clear my head.”

Romulus put his hands on her shoulders, giving her a serious look.

“If anything comes up and you need me, you know-”

“Just give you a call, I know,” Clawdeen said softly, coming close to him loosely put her arms around his waist, “You’re such a worry wart. One of these days it’s going to catch up to you, and in a few years you’ll be looking as old as my great-great-grandfather.”

“I would gladly take any wrinkles if it meant keeping you safe and knowing you were happy,” Romulus murmured with no hesitance.

Clawdeen smiled and actually felt herself blush at the statement. It was amazing, how after all these years he could still make her feel like she was a little school girl having her first crush.

They walked out of the building together holding hands, before they finally parted ways at the steps. Romulus waved to her as he started for the northern campus; Clawdeen gave a small wave back, letting her hand drop as he turned away from her and headed down the walk.

Turning towards the parking lot where her car was, Clawdeen started heading in that direction. She bent her head to dig around in her purse for her keys.

She was suddenly caught off guard by the harsh sound of an engine suddenly coming from the left, before her ears hurt from the harsh squealing of tires skidding against pavement.

Clawdeen’s head shot up and she jumped, stumbling backward to avoid getting hit. She was startled again and flinched as the vehicle suddenly blared its horn at her. She raised her hands in front of her like she thought she was about to get hit.

As the vehicle came to a complete stop, she lowered her arms and stared ahead at it. Her heart was racing out of the shock she’d just gotten. In front of her stood a windowless black van; the windshield was tinted, preventing her from seeing in.

Clawdeen had to force herself not to run away entirely as the sight of the vehicle brought back unpleasant memories of her time after she left Striggy’s captivity.

Just then, the driver’s side window lowered in the car, and a werewolf with shaggy red hair stuck his head out the window. His eyes were covered by a pair of mirror shades.

“Oi, sweet-cheeks, you need a ride?” he asked, shooting her a cheeky sideways grin, his head tilting up and down, “A nice thick mama-to-be like you shouldn’t be walking long distances in those shoes.”

Even with his eyes covered, Clawdeen could practically feel his eyes lingering on her bust and hips, sense his lust as he no doubt tried to imagine what she looked like without any clothes on. The feeling of it made her skin crawl.

Her fists clenched tightly; she took another step back and scowled at the werewolf.

“Aw, come on, sweetheart, what’s with that glare?” he asked, seemingly finding humor in her expression, “I’m just tryna be nice. How’s about I give you a lift and- h-h-hey! Where you going?!”

He called after her in surprise as Clawdeen, without answering him, turned her back on him and started back for her car, her fists clenched at her side.

“Hey, wait!” the werewolf called out to her, “Wait a minute, I’m talking to you!”

“Fuck off,” Clawdeen snarled at him, without turning towards him.

Behind her, she could hear the werewolf let out a ‘tsk’ sound.

“Uppity bitch,” she heard him mutter, before she made out the sound of him rolling his window back up and the van pulling away. Clawdeen pretended like she didn’t hear him.

She didn’t turn around until she was back at her car. Once she was finally standing outside the driver’s side, she finally turned around and watched the van as it drove over a speed bump and turned the corner. She shook her head at it.

Even with everything she’d gone through, it would never feel any less degrading to have men cat-call her or talk to her with the obvious intent that they wanted some kind of sexual favor from her, like she was nothing more than a life-size sex toy, or a peace of meat on a stick. Certain comments still triggered her to the point of a panic attack.

It had been one of the hardest things for her to overcome in therapy. After all the mind games in DC, for a long time she had blamed herself for the crude remarks, her still being stuck in the mindset that she’d in some way been at fault and had done something to deserve it. Jennifur had bent over backwards to convince her that it wasn’t true.

You owe them nothing, she told Clawdeen time and time again, It doesn’t matter how short your skirt is, what kind of kinks you have or how many guys or ghouls in a night you sleep with. Nobody is entitled to your body, especially not some frat boy whose only sense of “respect” for women is jacking it to his favorite game heroine in his mom’s basement.

It was a mantra Clawdeen had to repeat to herself many times. Over time it lit a fire under her ass.

Never again would she let another man think he could put his hands on her and she’d just play along like some dumb little doll. Hence why she chose to just walk away from the werewolf. Fuck giggling along to his “jokes” or being polite.

If they weren’t going to see her as anything other than a warm body, then they weren’t even worth a second glance.

As she unlocked her car and got in, the thought brought an idea to mind. Clawdeen stared out the windshield for a few seconds, thinking it over, before she finally made up her mind and grabbed her phone.

She dialed the number for the office. Someone picked up on the second ring.

This is the office for Freakarrific Apparel,” a guy answered, “How may I help you?”

“Hey, Rafael,” Clawdeen greeted, “I need to ask you a favor.”

Miss Clawdeen?” the security guard repeated in surprise, before his tone turned to one of joy, “Oh my, my, it’s such a pleasure to hear your voice! I tell ya, what, everyone in the office is missin’ you! You need to hurry up and have this baby so you can come back and outdo everyone with your latest outfit theme of the week!”

“Thanks, Rafael,” Clawdeen said, “Listen, I need you to do something for me. It’s very important.”

He seemed to sense the seriousness of her voice, as his lost all traces of humor and took on a slightly puzzled tone. “Uh, okay. What is it? Are you hurt?”

“No, no,” Clawdeen said, “It’s...It’s complicated, but...I need to tell you about this, at least.

“There’s...there’s this guy...” she began, “It’s...He...”

She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, trying to think of the words to say. “He...He did a lot of shit to me, so now I have a no-contact order against him. He...He was in prison for the last several, b-but now he’s getting out...”

Even just saying it out loud was enough to make her hands tremble, as her voice started to waiver.

Rafael seemed to hear it too, as his voice went completely serious.

Tell me his name and we’ll look him up in the database,” he said, “The second we get his info, if we even see him anywhere near the parking lot, we’ll have the police right away.”

“Thank you, Rafael,” Clawdeen said.

Maybe Lala was right and Aran would never hurt her again. Maybe he would never bother her again and all her fears were just her prior trauma and paranoia getting the best of her.

Didn’t mean she couldn’t stay one step ahead.

After all, Aran couldn’t bother her if she made sure he couldn’t touch her in the first place.

Chapter 16: Chapter 5: Letting Go

Notes:

Oof, this chapter turned out waaaay longer than I thought, so apologies for the slight delay in uploading. It seems like the closer I get to being done with this fic, the longer its taking me to write, so that's fun /s (:

Small warning, the dream sequence has some mild depictions of violence.

Chapter Text

She knew he knew she wasn’t able to focus. She could feel his eyes on her, watching her from the doorway as she sat in the living room, mindlessly watching the television but not paying really any attention to what was being said and done on the screen.

Clawdeen sighed. She wasn’t trying to keep thinking of the giant elephant in the room, but lately, it kept creeping up on her, invading the forefront of her mind every time she tried to relax. Whether it was in the twitter of a bird outside, or a word that stuck out on the pages of a book she’d try to read, or some color that just didn’t seem right, it seemed like any random thing right now could set her off and remind of Aran in some way, no matter how nonsensical it was.

It was tiring. He didn’t even have to be in the room, and yet he was still managing to wrestle some sort of control over her. Clawdeen felt her gut burn in frustration and hate for him at the thought.

Finally, seemingly having enough of watching her facade, Romulus suddenly approached her from around the back of the couch and stood next to her, lowering himself down to her eye level.

“Hey, I have an idea,” he said, crossing his arms over the arm of the sofa. Clawdeen turned away from the TV to give him a curious look.

“How about we go out and have a date?” Romulus suggested, “Just you and me, spending the day together. We can go out to eat, go to the shops, go to a movie. It’s your call.”

Clawdeen furrowed her brows at him. “What brought this on?”

Romulus stood up, slipping his hands into his pockets, “Well, nothing. Just a random thought I had. You know, we have nothing to do today, and the weather’s nice. I figured we’d go out and enjoy it.”

She saw right through him, though, on what he was trying to do. He was obviously trying to find a way to distract her, so she wouldn’t spend the whole day sulking and stressing about Aran.

“Rom...” she said.

“I’m just saying, it’s been a while since we had any time together for just the two of us,” Romulus insisted, “Look, my mom packed us both a picnic. Why don’t we head out to the waters or the park and just watch the sights? Or maybe talk a walk and roam the shops in town for a while?”

Clawdeen looked up at him, “Now, I’m starting to think this isn’t exactly a ‘random’ idea you’ve had.”

Romulus shrugged, “Well, it’s just, I know the last few days have been stressful, and Clawd and Lala and all of them have been giving me ideas. We just want you to finally have a break and...I hate to see you so stressed out, like this.”

Clawdeen’s look softened at him. She could see his frustration from the way his gaze slid to the side and he wouldn’t look at her, the way his shoulders hunched up in a childlike way. There was only so much he could do, and he knew it and hated it.

“Okay,” she said finally, “Okay, let’s do that. Just let me get changed.”

She stood up from the couch and tossed the blanket onto the arm so she could move towards the stairs. Romulus looked up at her, his eyes brightening in a boyish way as he heard her granting his request. He stood up from the wall and headed over to her as she approached him.

Holding her arms out, Clawdeen drew him into a hug. Romulus gladly returned it and buried his nose into her thick curls; she smiled as she heard him inhale her scent.

“Thank you for always looking out for me,” she murmured, “Thank you for loving me.”

“You’re more than worth being loved,” Romulus said, “You’re my life, my world, my reason for living.”

He tilted his head down and kissed her nose. Clawdeen chuckled at the gesture and nuzzled hers against his, before he allowed her to lead him up the stairs, their hands clasped tightly together as she led him to their bedroom to change.


An hour and a half later, the two of them were in New Salem Park, walking along one of the trails that went in the trees as they made their way towards where the river intersected the forest. They walked hand in hand, Clawdeen’s other hand resting on her stomach while Rom’s grasped a wicker picnic basket.

“I really have to know, how long have you had this idea for?” Clawdeen asked as they found a spot in the sun and Romulus put the basket down, “Cuz you had to have been super extra and, like, cooking at Clawd or Howleen’s house to prepare all this food.”

“Like I said, my mom was the one who made it all,” Romulus said, unfolding the quilt he’d been carrying under his arm and laying it out flat on the ground, “Me and her were talking and she said she figured we could use some one-on-one time together; in her words ‘Get your head out of those damn papers for once and go be with your wife.’”

He rolled his eyes as he helped Clawdeen and him sit down. “I’m a grown ass man with a PhD and a job, and she still insists on treating me like I’m a kid at times.”

“You’re her son, she’s always going to view you as your little boy,” Clawdeen chuckled, tucking her feet under her to sit cross-legged on the blanket. She patted her stomach and giggled, “This one will probably be groaning the same things about me when she’s older.”

Romulus chuckled her and shrugged, “Hey, at least she won’t be able to whine that you’re making her dress in a way that’s uncool or anything. She’s sure to be the best dressed kid in school.”

Clawdeen looked up at him with a smile and laced their fingers together; she brought them up to her mouth place a kiss on the back of his, before she looked towards the picnic basket with interest.

“So, what’d she make?” she asked, pointing to it with her chin.

“Oh, just a bunch of finger foods,” Romulus explained, opening the basket and beginning to pull out various tupperware containers, “She said she wanted to make sure we got a feast, and also said we better each as much as we can because she didn’t slave away for hours just for us to let it go bad.”

He started opening the containers. Clawdeen licked her lips as her stomach growled in anticipation for all the little goodies Rhea had made for them. BLT croissant sandwiches, Philly cheese steak wraps, macaroni salad, cookie brownies, liters of black cherry lemonade and iced tea; her mouth watered like she hadn’t even eaten breakfast this morning.

“Oooh, I can’t still see the steam rising off those!” she exclaimed in excitement as Romulus put out a container that revealed chicken nachos, “I might have to try those first.”

“Be my guest,” Romulus said as he pulled out some plates and cups and set them down in front of the both of them, “Something tells me we’re gonna regret it later in the evening, though.”

He handed her some silverware and put some in the containers, before they both leaned over and started grabbing their fills.

A little while later, after they’d eaten, the two of them lay on the blanket, their shoes off and resting on the grass beside them, their legs tangled together. Clawdeen lay on her back, her hands resting behind her head as she giggled in reaction to the story that Romulus was currently telling her. He lay next to her on his side, his head propped up with his hand and elbow.

“...So he’s in a hurry, so he’s already not really paying attention his surroundings. He’s got his briefcase in one hand while he’s trying to get his other one into the sleeve of his jacket, and he’s got all these student papers clamped between his teeth, his tie’s flying everywhere,” he narrated, “The crosswalk’s light is counting down mere seconds before it’s about to go red, so he just darts from the door and starts making his way towards it, eyes straight ahead.

“He gets onto the sidewalk, when all of a sudden there’s this bright flash of violet out of the corner of my eye, and them BAM! Someone coming from the left slams right into him,” he added, “And not just some dude on a skateboard either. This dude had an entire-ass electric bodysuit he was wearing with LED lights that helped him direct and control his longboard. The collision luckily didn’t damage it at all, but imagine you see someone running and all of a sudden Tron Guy runs into them!”

Clawdeen closed her eyes and cackled at the image that came to her head. “Oh my god!” she exclaimed, “Were they okay?”

Yeah, just a few bumps and bruises, but lest to say the professor’s mood was officially bad for the rest of the day,” Romulus chuckled, “I heard it was the quietest the lecture hall had been in months, the students didn’t want to piss him off.”

That got him another small laugh from Clawdeen. She pulled her hands away from her head and rested them on her stomach, before she turned to her head to smile at him.

Thank you for this, Rom, I really did need this,” she said.

Romulus smiled at her lovingly and brought his hand up to gently cup her cheek.

I just want you to be happy,” he said, “You’re so amazing, so loving. Especially now that this little one’s going to be here soon...”

His eyes drifted down to her midsection and he cupped the swell of her stomach before rubbing gently. Clawdeen smiled, raising her head to look down as he caressed her through her dress.

Only two weeks, now, until her due date. Until she finally got to meet her little ghoul face to face. Even with her restlessness the last couple of days, the thought managed to brighten Clawdeen’s spirits a little; her smile grew when she thought of how it was only a matter of time now.

She’s been a bit more quiet than usual, surprisingly,” she said, “She’s even letting me get more than a half hour of sleep at a time, now.”

She’s probably saving all her excitement for her birthday,” Romulus chuckled, “Then she’ll be raising hell, demanding that we get her out.”

He leaned over and placed a gentle kiss to her belly. Clawdeen admired the touching scene, before she sat up on her elbows and looked towards their feet, where the remains of their lunch lay around the basket.

Are there any more sugar cookies?” she asked.

Romulus looked over at the tupperware and sat up, leaning forward to shuffle through the now mostly-empty containers. “Uh, yeah, here,” he said, grabbing the one that contained the cookies and handing them to her.

Clawdeen took it and fished out one of the four that was remaining. She bit into it with a small coo of delight as she tasted it lemon flavor.

I need to ask her for the recipe for these one of these days,” she commented, holding a hand to her mouth as she chewed and looked down at the cookie, “We should try making these.”

I’d be down for that,” Romulus said.

T hey lapsed into silence as Clawdeen ate the rest of her cookie. She helped herself to another one and chewed as she stared off at the edge of the forest, listening to the water of the brook nearby. It was so calm, so peaceful.

She really underappreciated stuff like this when she was younger. This was the land of her people, of her family; for generations, her ancestors had roamed these woods, the chirping of the crickets and the babbling of the brook and the scurrying of mice their melodies, living with the earth and giving back to it. They’d fought and warred for these lands as colonizers stole it from them and placed them in chains and destroyed all that Mother Earth had blessed for them. Growing up, she yearned for the city lights and felt like she wasn’t meant for suburban life; now, she knew that she just wanted to assert a name for herself and do what she wanted, instead of being pressured by the elders to do what was tradition.

Speaking of when she was younger…

Before she could even begin to close the floodgates, her thoughts whirled back to Aran and the revelation of him. Her chewing slowed, before she swallowed with some noticeable difficulty. The sweet taste of the cookie now just tasted like chalk in her mouth as she lost her appetite. She left her hand fall as it grasped the other half. Her gaze became rather blank and forlorn as she stared out into the forest.

Romulus noticed the shift in her body language and glanced at her. He frowned, knowing exactly what was on her mind.

Clawdeen…” he called out to her, noting the slight glaze her eyes had taken on.

Clawdeen quietly turned her head slightly to look at him out of her peripheral, before she turned back to the forest. Her brows furrowed in a troubled expression.

...What happens now, Romulus?” she asked in a low voice, “How can...How can we go on knowing that...that he’s out there, somewhere?”

She took a long, deep breath. She didn’t want to cry. Not on this beautiful day, not over him. She was tired of a man like him still having so much power over her.

There was just silence for a minute. Then, Clawdeen felt his hand glide over hers and take it. She looked over at him again. Still grasping her hand, he slid his other one over it, clasping it in his grip.

We keep going on, like we always have after every time we’ve been hurt,” he said, “It’s going to hurt, and it probably will for a while, but we’ll keep on. He’s not going to steal our happiness from us or from you. Fuck him.”

B-But what...” Clawdeen stammered; she hated the way her voice still wavered at the mere thought of the ginger’s face, “What if he does try something-?”

Then we’ll install security cameras,” Romulus intercepted, “We’ll start carrying pepper spray or mace or whatever, or we’ll take self-defense classes or come up with a secret code for danger. Whatever you feel is best and puts you at ease, we’ll do it.”

He lowered his gaze, “Whatever we do, he’s not going to ever come near you again.”

The corner of his mouth quirked up, like he was thinking of something. He looked down at his hands holding hers and stroked his thumbs over her skin for a moment, before he raised her hand up to his mouth and kissed her knuckles. Clawdeen felt a small shiver run through her at the feeling of his warm lips.

I know that these are just words and they have fuck all value,” Romulus murmured against her knuckles, “And I know that they don’t mean much in the grand scheme of things, especially with your and Hoovestein’s history, but let me promise you right now that no matter what, I will protect you.

Whatever you need me to do, I’ll do it,” he said, “If you want to move, if you think we need a guard dragon or something, if you think the best thing would be to move to Scaris and change our names, I’ll be right there with you. I don’t need much else as long as I have you and our baby.”

T he amount of sincerity in his voice moved Clawdeen. She looked up at him, almost startled by how much emotion she saw in his emerald green depths.

He always went to such lengths to show how much he loved and cherished her. That he would walk the ends of the Earth for her, like only the most dedicated man would. Clawden felt her cheeks warm at the thought.

Putting a hand to his cheek, she gently caressed and felt the stubble on his face under her thumb as she answered, “You know I’d never ask you to do something like that.”

You know what I mean, though,” Romulus insisted. He took her hand and nuzzled her palm, before he pressed a kiss there. Clawdeen sighed at the feeling.

She got on her knees and crawled towards him, turning so she could press her back against his chest Rom’s hands immediately came up and cuddled her to him.

I just need you to be here, with me,” Clawdeen murmured, snuggling up to him, “Just say with me and love me.”

Always,” Romulus answered, holding her tightly as he kissed her cheek.

They sat there on the blanket, almost spooning as Romulus held her closely and Clawdeen sat between his legs, closing her eyes as she just enjoyed the feeling of his embrace.

It was then that she knew, no matter what happened, she’d be okay.

As long as he was there at the end of the day and his arms continued to shelter her in his loving embrace, she knew she’d be okay.


As the late afternoon approached and the sun started to head westward, they finally returned home. Crescent greeted the both of them at the door, meowing loudly as she pawed at their legs, her tail slowly swishing back and forth.

Yeah, yeah, you’re hungry, I know. Just give me a second,” Romulus said to her as he closed the door and headed to the kitchen to set down the picnic basket.

Clawdeen pulled at her collar, trying to fan herself against the stuffiness that permeated the downstairs level. They hadn’t turned the air conditioner on, so as to now waste electricity while they were gone, but even with the shades drawn over the windows, she felt like a glazed ham in an oven.

Oof, it’s hot,” she commented, wiping her brow as she sat down to take off her shoes, “Feels like we’re walking on the surface of Venus or something.”

Let me turn the air on,” Romulus said, “Once it’s circulating, it’ll feel better.”

He headed over to the thermostat and adjusted the settings. As the cool air began to flow through the room, though, Clawdeen groaned as she still felt a sense of dizziness come over her. She closed her eyes and put a hand to her temple as she felt her head steadily begin to throb. Her stomach rolled in response; she hoped she wasn’t going to vomit.

Romulus looked over at her, taking note of her pained expression.

“‘Deen, you okay?” he asked, “Do you need me to call the doctor?”

No, I’m fine,” Clawdeen replied, “Getting out of her seat, “I think I’m just a bit dehydrated. I’m gonna go take a nap...”

She stood up, her hand still clasped to her temple. She glanced up as Romulus walked around the island towards her. He slid his hand over her lower back to bring her closer to him and used the back of his other to feel her forehead. After a few seconds, he took it away and used his cheek to feel her head.

You don’t feel warm,” he said, pulling away to meet her eyes, “Make sure you drink some water, then. Last thing we need is to have a fainting episode with an extra fifty pounds on you.”

Yes, mother,” Clawdeen joked, though she took the tall glass of ice water he poured for her and sipped it slowly. The freezing cold temperature of it was almost painful for her.

As she made her way to the stairs, she heard Romulus say, “I’ll start on dinner in a bit. If you start feeling worse, let me know.”

I know,” Clawdeen replied tiredly as she made her way up the stairs. She’d been sitting down most of the day, but her legs ached like she’d been running a marathon for hours. Her eyelids started to droop as she climbed up to the second level, which felt like it was taking much, much longer than it should’ve.

By the time she got to her bedroom, which was thankfully a blissful igloo of cold due to the air conditioning and the closed curtains, she felt like she could fall asleep standing right on the spot. Clawdeen shuffled over to her nightstand and placed down her glass, before she turned to her bed.

She just barely had enough strength left to climb up onto the mattress, not even bothering to throw back the covers as she turned and collapsed onto her back, her arms spread out on either side of her as her head sunk into the pillow.

All of her limbs felt heavy, like they were made of sandbags. Clawdeen let her eyes fall shut, the temptation of slumber quickly claiming her and taking her away from the present as she fell into a deep sleep...

She stood in the middle of a snow-covered forest, up to her ankles in white. The only color that stood out against the ivory landscape was the bark of the tall trees that towered over her like giants, their dark wood like gargantuan bars of dark chocolate against white fondant. Even the sky was a colorless gray, the sun blocked out by the heavy flurry as if she was inside of a snow-globe. The wind whistled through the trees like a haunting melody.

Despite the ongoing snow and wind, though, Clawdeen didn’t feel any cold. She looked around, confused as to how she got here. She recognized none of the landmarks, nor did she smell any familiar scents.

Her feet crunched in the snow under her as she turned. Her curls danced about in the wind. Clawdeen frowned. Where the hell was she? It was mid-July, so she knew there was no way that she somehow was sleep-walking.

The sound of something running through the snow made her whip around. Her eyes darted around the scenery, trying to find the source of the noise.

They locked onto something as it came running through the trees from the right. Clawdeen stared at it, hunched over in a position that made her ready to run if whatever it was came charging at her.

As it came closer, she could see it was something brown and ran on all fours. Clawdeen steeled herself, ready to bolt from the spot if needed.

The thing burst into the clearing.

It was a large brown wolf, with thick hair and bright yellow eyes that glowed like lanterns against the pale winter light.

Clawdeen stayed glued to the spot, hackles raised, senses on high alert for any sign the beast wanted to fight.

To her confusion, however, the wolf didn’t seem to notice her. Although they were only a mere few feet away from each other, the wolf didn’t even look in her direction as it put its muzzle to the ground and started sniffing as it walked, leaving deep paw prints in the snow as it walked by.

What the hell?” Clawdeen asked. Even with that, the wolf gave no indication it was aware of her presence. She turned her head, watching it as it passed by her and made its way to the other side of the cleaning.

All of a sudden, there was a loud howl from somewhere in the trees.

Clawdeen and the wolf both bristled at the noise. The wolf raised its hackles and turned in the direction from where the noise had come from. It lowered its head and gave a small warning growl.

Slowly, a third figure emerged from the bushes.

It was some kind of fuzzy creature with a long tail- it looked like it was supposed to maybe be a carbuncle, but its coloring was way off. Namely, to which Clawdeen was baffled by, its fur was bright pink and its eyes and forehead jewel were dark blue, instead of the royal red the species was known for.

Clawdeen frowned at this. “What the fuck is that…?” she exclaimed to herself, her puzzlement growing.

First the weird forest, then her seemingly being invisible and pretty much a ghost to the wolf from the way it acted, and now this weirdly colored carbuncle.

Part of her seemed, at least subconsciously, that this was only a dream. Right now, though, she just watched as the wolf raised his head and cocked it, obviously just as equally puzzled by the creature.

The carbuncle didn’t seem to be threatened by the latter’s larger stature, though. Instead, it just twitched its nose and stared at the wolf with equal curiosity, before its tiny mouth twisted up in what Clawdeen swore was a smile; it was so natural, even though it should’ve been impossible, that it creeped her out a little.

With no hesitation, the carbuncle started bouncing towards the wolf. The wolf jumped back, startled, clearly not expecting such an action. The carbuncle just kept hopping along, though, until it stopped right in front of the wolf. The wolf stared down its muzzle at it, one paw still raised in hesitation.

Slowly, the carbuncle glanced up, still smiling.

Out of nowhere, it suddenly produced a flower. The wolf backed up some more, not expecting the gift.

It wasn’t just any flower, either. It was a rose, with petals that started out a soft, buttery yellow and faded into a lovely vibrant magenta at its tips. The colors stood out in the vast white of the snow like a flashlight turned on in the dark.

The wolf blinked, surprised by the gesture. It looked down at the rose, before glancing up back at the carbuncle. The carbuncle just continued to smile and waved the rose at her, as if insisting it take it.

Clawdeen furrowed her brows at the sight. Something about the scene made her uncomfortable; there was something in the carbuncle’s actions that made her uneasy, like there was something in the back of her mind that made this scene remind her of something bad. She didn’t know what exactly it was, but her stomach churned with an odd sense of dread.

The wolf stared at the carbuncle for a few more seconds. Then, it softly smiled at the furry creature and gave a small nod, as if the two of them were having a telepathic conversation. It leaned forward and took the rose from the carbuncle, holding it between its teeth; the carbuncle made a noise of excitement and bounced up and down rapidly, before it let out a few small yips and gestured for the wolf to follow it.

It began to lead the two of them back to the bushes where it had come from. The wolf tagged behind it, its tail wagging in delight as it carried the flower between its jaws.

It should’ve been a cute scene, but for some strange reason, all it did was put her on edge.

No, don’t follow it, she thought, as if speaking to the wolf, It’s bad news. Don’t let it fool you.

Her reaction perplexed her. She couldn’t remember anything about any animals or any scene like this that could explain why she was so on edge about what was currently playing out, but her heart began to race with fear for the wolf. It was like a sixth sense, telling her that somehow, she knew it was going to end badly for the wolf.

Her worries proved to be true, as somewhere right out of the edge of her peripheral, she caught a flash of gold in the trees.

Clawdeen turned to it and looked up into the branches. In between the leaves, a giant barn owl hungrily watched the carbuncle and the wolf.

It wasn’t an ordinary owl, either, she realized. Its feathers were thick and gray and its eyes were a bright, startling ruby red color. Its sharp gold beak also had rows of sharp teeth running along its sides.

Clawdeen felt a chill run down her spine at the sight of those eyes. She had a weird sense of recognition at the sight of the owl, although she knew for sure she’d never seen such a strange creature like this one before.

Then, it hit her where she’d seen red eyes like the owl’s before.

This is me,’ she thought, her eyes going wide, ‘It’s my life. This is supposed to be me, Gem, and Striggy.’

She turned back to the scene at hand with a renewed sense of dread. If she was right, she knew right away what was going to happen.

Sure enough, the carbuncle and wolf stopped at the edge of the clearing. The carbuncle raised its head and looked at the wolf; the wolf just stood there, curious as to why its new friend had suddenly ceased moving.

On cue, the sharp-toothed owl let out a vicious sound- it was unlike anything Clawdeen had ever thought possible to come from such a bird- and spread its wings, its wingspan stretching to each end of the tree, and leaped from the branch, diving for the wolf.

No!” Clawdeen shouted, though she knew her cries were in vain.

The carbuncle leaped into a small log that lay nearby as the wolf started to turn, clearly surprised by the harsh sound that now echoed through the woods.

Clawdeen could only watch in horror as the owl threw its legs up towards the wolf and made contact, its long and sharp raptor-like talons digging into the flesh and fur of the wolf’s back and drawing blood. The wolf dropped the rose and threw its head back, letting out a yelp of pain as blood gushed from the deep gouges the owl left in its spine. The snow became stained a sickening shade of crimson.

The owl was relentless, the wolf’s cries unfazing it in any way as it launched its head forward and promptly bit down into the wolf’s right shoulder, both beak and teeth tearing into the delicate muscle like it was putty. The wolf screamed louder and began to thrash around, trying to throw the owl off its back; it bucked like a horse, paws throwing up snow and wet dirt, but the feathered fiend refused to let up.

Anywhere and everywhere on the wolf’s back it lunged, cleaving through skin, digging into muscle and fat and tearing it away. Blood poured from the wolf’s wounds, staining its pelt and the previous earth beneath it and matting up its fur; Clawdeen could see the light pink of its muscles underneath as the owl tore the poor thing open. The wolf kicked and bucked. Its screams bounced off the trees and echoed through the forest in a haunting chorus.

The whole time, the carbuncle watched from its log, face expressionless.

A flutter of movement caught her eye. Clawdeen whirled around to see other animals approaching slowly from the forest, possibly either drawn by the sounds of the wolf’s cries or by the scent of fresh blood.

There were bears and elk and eagles and other wolves. They watched the owl maul the wolf; even with the lack of any human expressions, Clawdeen could see the hunger in their gazes, all of them obviously wanting to get in on the action.

All of them wanting to each get a piece of a small little wolf who was all alone with nobody to help her.

Clawdeen felt a heaviness in the pit of her stomach. She recognized those looks, she’d been on the receiving end of them plenty of times. For she knew these weren’t just curious animals watching a gruesome act of nature.

It was every man she’d ever been forced to sleep with. Every man who’d forced themselves on her, who’d paid to take her for a night, who’d crawled on top of her and laid eyes upon her naked body and touched her, no matter how much she fought or cried against otherwise.

After what seemed like an eternity, the owl finally flapped its wings and pushed itself off the wolf. The wolf lay in the snow, whimpering pitifully as it closed its eyes. It body was a wreck; nearly every inch of its skin was covered in deep gashes and lacerations. Its fur was coated in blood, which pooled underneath it and stained the snow. Its chest rose and fell in shallow breaths as it gasped for breath.

It was all Clawdeen could do to close her eyes as the other animals bolted from the trees and zeroed in on the beaten creature, all of them intent on doing the same thing as the owl.

She felt sick to her stomach as she heard the wolf shriek in terror and pain as the other animals did away with it, performing whatever sick and twisted fantasies came to their mind.

Its screams sounded exactly like hers when she was violated.

She stood up straight with surprise as she heard something galloping up from behind her, before something large and orange suddenly darted out of the trees past her to the right and headed straight for the wolf. Clawdeen lifted her head, startled by the figure that appeared out of nowhere.

This one was a giant goat, whose body was covered in coarse, curly orange-colored hair and whose head carried a thick pair of white horns that were easily five or six inches high. Its eyes were a chilling pale blue that carried such intense lust and rage at the same time that Clawdeen felt chills break out over her skin just by looking at it.

The other animals that had been brutalizing the wolf all backed off at once, like they had sensed the goat and were making way for it so not get hurt by it.

Bowing its head so its horns jutted forward the most, the goat rammed into the wolf with the full force of its body with what could’ve only felt like two cars hitting each other in a head-on collision. Clawdeen winced and cringed.

The wolf let out a strangled yelp as it was thrown from the spot. Blood flew from its open wounds and splattered against the ground; it left a bright red skid mark as it hit the ground and slid through the ice, its back pushing up a small wall of snow.

Before it could even gain sense of its surroundings or what had happened, the goat charged it again. It stopped just short of the lycan creature this time and stood up on its back legs, its front hooves raised and kicking like it was just eager to plant them into the wolf’s belly.

The pained shriek of agony the wolf let out as the goat brought its hooves down and slammed them into the wolf’s side echoed for what had to be miles through the forest. Clawdeen could literally hear its ribs shatter; the wolf let out a choked gasp and blood burst from its lips and nose.

The goat raised its hooves again and proceeded to pummel the wolf. In between its howls of pain, the wolf tried curling into a ball, its paws kicking and clawing at the ground as it found itself unable to escape the goat’s wrath.

The goat was obviously Aran, the gruesome scene before her a representation of what Clawdeen endured every day that she was in DC, under his control. She could almost feel the old scars that had long since healed open up again at the mere thought of how she got them.

Every burn scorched into her skin, every broken bone, every aching bruise- it was all played out right in front of her, like some sort of torture porn her mind was forcing her to endure.

Stop it,” Clawdeen sobbed, putting her hands over her ears. She turned away from the scene, unable to bear the sight any longer, “Stop it!”

She couldn’t bear any more of it. She wanted to wake up; she wanted to escape this nightmare, these memories. The sounds of hoof striking flesh and the wolf crying and screaming was too much for her.

STOP!” she shouted.

With the wind whooshing around her and the feeling of wet snow around her ankles, though, she knew she was trapped in this hellish dream. It was like her brain was determined to make her live out the horrific experiences of her teenage years in every agonizing detail.

For whatever godforsaken reason, she opened her eyes again and turned them to whatever horrible aftermath of the goat’s attack lay before her.

The wolf lay still in a pool of its own blood, an occasional twitch of its paw or its upper lip the only indication that it was still alive. Patches of its fur and skin were torn away, allowing the giant, deep slashes that marred its skin to be seen as rivers of blood ran from them, and the big purplish-black welts and bruises left in its skin from the goat. Its mouth and nose were both bleeding and its eyes were swollen and purple. Its fur was drenched a deep unnerving scarlet color from its blood. From her position, Clawdeen could just barely hear it pant, its breaths quite shallow. One of its back legs was obviously broken, and so was its tail.

She saw herself in its beaten position. Memories of nights spent at the freezer, pressing ice cubes wrapped in towels to her eyes and cheeks to bring down the swelling of whatever fresh black eye Aran had given her came to the forefront of her mind; nights where she’d lay at his feet, crying and covered in blood and body fluids when he was rougher than usual as a way to “punish” her for whatever asinine thing she’d done to piss him off.

Mornings that followed afterward where her arms would be tattooed with handprint-shaped bruises, where her neck and chest stung with blisters from fresh cigarette burns, where she could barely walk because him or some other client had been so violent that she was pretty sure she was raw on the inside.

The times where she felt completely worthless. Where she hurt the most, when she missed her family the most and wished, deep down, at her most desperate, that she was dead.

A harsh cry escaped Clawdeen’s lips. She buried her face in her hands and sank to her knees, the memories and the grisly scene of the wolf’s mutilated and battered body far too much for her.

Stop it,” she begged tearfully, “Take it away, please. Please, I don’t want to see this anymore!”

She hiccuped and sobbed into her hands, silently pleading for herself to wake up.

Part of her was terrified that she never would.

Then, all of a sudden, there was a groan from the wolf.

The last thing she wanted to do was keep looking at the visual that represented herself and be further reminded of all the hell she’d gone through, but something about the wolf’s tone struck her as odd. In spite of herself, Clawdeen slowly looked up.

The wolf breathed in deeply- it looked severely painful to do with the bloody wounds on its chest and its obviously broken bones- and let it out in a huff.

It did it once. Then twice. Then three times.

Then, to Clawdeen’s shock, slowly, it opened its swollen and bloody eyes and lifted its head from the ground. Its eyelids were so swollen it seemed like it could barely see.

It gave another huff, causing a few droplets of blood to spray from its nose and fleck the snow beneath it. Then, wearing a determined expression, despite obviously being in pain, to Clawdeen’s amazement, the wolf rolled over on its belly and slowly began to push itself up to a standing position.

Clawdeen was speechless. The poor thing was clearly in pain- its legs shook constantly with the threats that they were going to give out at any second, and it refused to put any weight on its injured paw, which only further put it off-balance. The cuts in its skin dripped curtains of blood, and bloody spittle flecked from its mouth with every harsh pant. With every breath the wolf took, its muscles in its sides quivered and twitched like it hurt to just inhale. Despite the immense effort, though, the wolf continued to try and stand up. After a few minutes, to Clawdeen’s utter amazement, it finally did.

What further surprised her was the look she saw on the wolf’s face. Despite its state, the wolf wore a determined expression as slowly, taking care to minds its broken foot and its lacerations, it began to turn around and walk to the other side of the clearing, towards the direction that Clawdeen was facing.

She couldn’t believe it. The wolf looked like it was on the verge of passing out or bleeding to death, or possibly even both. It needed to at least rest, yet here it was, stumbling forward. That wasn’t even considering the goat and all the other animals who were bound to still be nearby in the forest, determined to break down the poor creature even further.

It kept moving on, though. No matter its obvious distress, it kept moving on, like it was determined to reach its original destination.

Just like you,’ a voice in Clawdeen’s head murmured.

That made her pause. Clawdeen stood there, pondering the thought as she watched the wolf continue to limp forward.

Just like her.

...They were right.

Just like the wolf, she had been broken and beaten down. She’d been hurt over and over again, and made to feel as if there was no hope. That there was nothing she could do to change her situation. She’d been made to feel as if there was no hope. That there was nothing she could do to change the situation. She’d been made to believe that she deserved it, that she was worthless, that she was ugly and ruined and nobody cared and that she might as well give up.

And she had wanted to give up. She DID give up.

And yet, here she was. She kept going on, after Aran was arrested and she was back with her family at her home.

Despite all her nightmares and her scars and all the ugly thoughts that followed her and all her pain, she went forward. She kept living, even when some days she wanted to do nothing more than lay in bed and cry.

Almost nine years ago, she believed she was stupid, unloved, and there was no worth to her besides being some man’s punching bag or warm body to occupy in bed.

And yet here she was- married, with a college degree, and a job, and a baby on the way.

Aran and them had all told her otherwise, but she’d proved them wrong. She had defied them and reclaimed her life to be what she wanted it to be.

She had survived, in spite of everything around her telling her she was better off dead.

Clawdeen stood up, letting it all sink in. Her shoulders relaxed as her posture became straighter; she held her head high in a show of confidence.

That was right. She had survived.

No matter how many times they knocked her down, she got back up. Got back up and continued to live her life and pursue her dreams, even after everything she’d been through.

It wasn’t even just about what she did after Aran was arrested, either. She thought back to how her, Shelby, and all the other ghouls had created their plan of escape, how they had tried to build a little bit of savings to escape. How they continued to plan their escape, even when they were stranded at the farmhouse, even under the threat that should they be discovered, they would surely be killed for their insolence.

They had done that, all on their own. Even with that threat of death looming over their heads, they still proceeded with their plan.

As if answering some sort of unspoken question, Clawdeen nodded.

I get it now,” she said to nobody, “I see it.”

When she looked back at the wolf, this time, she wasn’t surprised to see that the wolf was now standing up straighter. Its leg had healed; its fur was clean again. It held its head high, giving itself an air of courage and dignity, the sharp look in its bright gold eyes sending the message that it was ready for a fight and wouldn’t back down.

The only evidence that anything had even happened to it in the first place was the thick scars that stood out against its fur.

That was okay. They were just scars- they would always be there, but in time, they had healed.

Just like hers would, sooner or later.

Now, Clawdeen understood what this whole dream was all about.

I get it,” she repeated, this time a bit louder, “I won’t let him take this from me. Not one single thing, not anymore.”

It seemed to be the right answer. Right then, like it was finally hearing her for the first time, the wolf turned around and looked straight at it.

Clawdeen smiled at it; it nodded its head at her, as if confirming something. They stared at each other for a second, a silent understanding coming between them. Then, the wolf turned away and leaped towards the trees. It darted between a pair of bushes and disappeared, and the only evidence that let Clawdeen know where it was was the gentle way the snow-covered tree branches up ahead swayed as something brushed by them.

Turning her gaze away from the wolf, Clawdeen looked up at the sky. The gauzy grey curtain that covered the sun was now gone, and the bright sun shined down upon her with a beautiful gold glow. Clawdeen thought she could almost feel the real warmth on her skin.

Smiling, she closed her eyes and turned away from the forest.

It was time for her to go.

Clawdeen grunted and shifted, before she finally found enough energy to open her eyes. The darkened ceiling stared back at her, the little bumps throwing small shadows across its surface that were intercepted by those cast by the rotation of the ceiling fan.

Groggily, she sat up. The weight of the baby against her spine made this an almost impossible task. Her hair was all mused and frizzy. She could feel a few curls sticking to her cheek from where she had drooled. Despite the air conditioning, she felt slightly sweaty under her armpits and the crooks of her elbows and knees due to her laying curled up in a ball.

Raising her arms above her head, Clawdeen groaned and stretched, before she rubbed at her eyes and glanced at her bedside clock. It was a quarter after five; her brows raised in amazement. She’d slept a full two hours.

That was okay, though. It was a much needed sleep.

It was a needed reminder for herself that she was fierce and loved.

Smiling, Clawdeen turned and placed her legs over the edge, before she slid off the covers and stood up to head over to the bathroom. She felt energized, but the sweat was starting to cling to her fur and she felt a little gross. She really could use a bath- get clean and also soothe her little aches along the way.

In the bathroom, she leaned over the tub and turned it to the warmest setting that would be comfortable without burning her skin or overheating her with the summer heat outside. Deciding to spoil herself a little, Clawdeen added some epsom salt and her favorite lemon meringue- scented bubble bath to make the bath a little more soothing.

She peeled off her clothes and gathered her hair up in a messy bun, before she carefully stepped into the bathtub and sat down, submerging herself so the water came up to her chest and sitting back against the wall of the tub, before she closed her eyes and lay her head back against the wall.

Clawdeen took a few minutes to breathe in and allow the hot water and oils to release the knots in her back. The soft sounds of the water lightly splashing against the walls of the bathtub from her movements were soothing to her.

Deenie?” she heard Romulus call from the end of the hallway, “You awake?”

Opening her eyes, Clawdeen lifted her head and looked towards the door. “In here,” she called out to him.

She heard footsteps on the carpet and the bedroom door open, before the bathroom door opened up more to reveal him. He glanced over at her, his brows raising.

“Are you okay?” he asked, “I called you before, but you didn’t answer.”

“I just woke up,” Clawdeen replied, “I’ll be quick. I just wanted to get clean first, then I’ll be down for dinner.”

Romulus nodded, “Okay.”

He stared at her for a moment, though, like he was analyzing her. Clawdeen tilted her head.

“What?” she asked, “Why are you looking at me like that?”

“It’s nothing,” Romulus answered, “You just had this...look in your eyes. Like you were thinking about something.”

To that, Clawdeen smiled. She rested her hands on her stomach, which rose above the water and was covered with suds.

“I’m fine,” she said, “Just had a little reminder for myself.”

She knew she wouldn’t just magically be okay. There was still a lot to unpack with the news about Aran and whether or not she’d decide to contact Gem; a lot of emotions she was still needing to sort through and a lot of old fears and anger that she needed to address. Her sense of safety was still shaken, and she would definitely have to find something to soothe that out. She knew there would be days where she felt like she was all alone again, or that nothing she could do could protect her.

Those days would come, but they would also go, and new days would come. Better days.

And she’d make it through to see those new days. She did it once, and she could do it again.



Chapter 17: Chapter 16: The Greatest Love of All

Chapter Text

The sounds of birds chirping outside awoke Clawdeen from her slumber. She gave a small groan and stirred, shifting beneath the blankets as she slowly awoke.

Her eyes fluttered open; she squinted at the wall for a second, before full awareness came to her and a sudden realization came to her. Clawdeen’s eyes widened for a second.

Silently, she rolled onto her back and stared at the ceiling, pondering the thought.

Today was her due date.

She was supposed to be giving birth today.

Clawdeen slid her hand beneath the covers and cupped it over her stomach.

After all this time, she was going to be meeting her baby. She was going to be a mother. For a second, she wondered if she was in a dream.

As if to drive the point home, she felt a strange sensation of pressure begin to build. Clawdeen grimaced as it became a knot of pain, one not unlike those she got when she was bending over for too long. She squirmed and her expression became even more pained as the wave of pain quickly began to travel towards the front. Her abdominal muscles cramped and twisted, before it all culminated in one large corkscrew of pain that burrowed into her lower belly, as if someone was driving a white hot knife into her. Clawdeen bit her lip and clenched her hands into the sheets; she let out a small gasp at how unbearable it was.

Then, just as quickly, it was gone.

Clawdeen still winced and sat up. She rubbed an area near her hip as she let loose another groan. The pain was gone, but the muscles there still felt tight and tense.

She heard Romulus turn over next to her, seemingly awoken by her noises. He lifted his head from the pillow and glanced at her through a curtain of messy hair, his dark green eyes puffy with sleep.

“Mmmph, ‘Deen?” he called, blinking up at her, “Is everything okay?”

Clawdeen nodded, rubbing at her stomach. “Yeah, I’m fine. I think I just had...”

She trailed off as she realized just what she was about to say. Her eyes widened.

“I, I think I just had a contraction.”

The words felt foreign as they left her lips. It just further cemented her current reality for her; like saying it made it more real.

This was really happening. Her baby was going to be here soon. Her body was starting to get ready for birth.

“You did?” Romulus asked.

He blinked, as if suddenly just realizing what she had said, before his own eyes widened with surprise and he pushed himself up in bed.

“Y-You did?!” he repeated, now with much more shock, “H-How long was it?”

“I don’t know,” Clawdeen replied, “I think, like, twenty seconds or something?”

She cupped her stomach, “It happened so fast...”

Romulus nodded, “Twenty seconds. Got it.”

He turned to his nightstand and reached for his phone, which was charging. He unlocked the screen and opened one of his apps, where he plugged in a few numbers.

“Is that the only one you’ve had so far?” he asked Clawdeen, turning back to face her.

Clawdeen nodded. She looked down at her stomach, which was now of considerable size and stretched the silk of her nightdress like she was hiding a watermelon underneath her clothes. She gave a little smirk.

“I guess she can’t wait any longer to come out,” she remarked, “Well, that makes two of us, cuz frankly, I’m tired of you sitting on my bladder all the time, missy.”

“She’s excited to see her mommy for the first time,” Romulus said, his eyes soft as he looked down at her stomach and rested his hand on it, feeling their pup gently kick, “She’s tired of sitting back and listening to us have all the fun.”

Clawdeen smiled up at him and accepted his invitation as he pulled her in and had her lean up against him, turning her head from where she lay it against his shoulder to nuzzle her nose under his chin as he wrapped both arms around her and cuddled her, hugging her close to him.

“Today’s really happening, huh,” she heard him murmur as his hands went on either side of her stomach and cupped it. Clawdeen nodded and closed her eyes.

“Yeah,” she said, “It really is. After everything, it’s finally here.”

Three years ago, it seemed like just a cruel dream, a fantasy that was far out of her reach that could only be alive in her imagination and her dreams. Now here they were, with their baby right in front of them, ready to come out at any second.

Romulus lowered his head to brush his nose against hers. Clawdeen smiled and they rubbed them together for a few seconds, before she gave him a kiss.

A thought came to her, and she pulled away from him to give him a more inquisitive look.

Soooo, what do we do, then?” she asked, “Are we supposed to just sit around and wait for them to become more frequent, or…?”

Well, what do you want to do?” Romulus asked, “We could go on a walk, try and see if that can help induce labor quicker, like Viveka said. Or we could go to the maul; I know Draculaura brought up maybe meeting up with her and Clawd to do some running around today.”

Clawdeen made a face at that. “ Hmmm, I don’t know. Last thing I want is to be walking through the food court and have my water break and get the mess all over me for everyone to watch.”

That’s why you don’t dress up super stylish and just take things casually, my dear,” Romulus joked.

Clawdeen just turned him and gave him a look, one of her eyebrows raised in a gesture that meant Do you even know me?

He just shrugged in response to that and turned away from her to stand up. “Well, it’s your choice. I’m just saying, if you want to get this baby out already, you have the ability to do something about it.”

He stood up and stretched his arms above his head, before he turned back to her. He must’ve seen her slight anxiousness and leaned over to kiss her forehead.

“Everything’s going to be all right, baby,” he said, “This is going to be a happy day.”

“I never said it won’t be,” Clawdeen insisted. Deep down, though, she knew what he meant.

Even though her fears had lessened since the months wore on, there was still a small cloud of doubt that hung over her, lightly tapping her on the shoulder and trying to convince her that the worst was always about to occur. She’d learned to block these thoughts out, but at times, when her guard was down, they still had a habit of turning up and rattling her feathers.

Just like right now, as she sensed one particular thought trying to force its way to the forefront of her mind and focus on it, although she kept trying to distract herself with other matters.

What if something goes wrong, what if something happens while we’re gone, why isn’t she moving that much right now, what if she doesn’t come today-

Clawdeen closed her eyes and shook her head, forcing these questions away. Romulus was right; now wasn’t the time to let doubt get in her way and rain on her parade. This was meant to be a happy day and a joyous occasion.

She looked up at him and gave him a small smile of reassurance, before she slid her legs over the side of the bed and pulled the blankets off herself.

“I should probably at least get up,” she said, groaning as she pressed her hands to her lower back to crack it, “Not gonna achieve anything lying here all day, letting the voices in my head get to me.”

“That’s the spirit,” Romulus joked, sliding an arm around her waist as he walked with her to the bathroom.

Right as they got inside, Clawdeen suddenly paused. She began to wince as she felt another strong pain begin to build in her back. She squeezed her eyes shut and grabbed the corner of the sink, bending over with a small whimper as the sensation traveled down her stomach and straight into her thighs. Her other hand pressed against her lower back to try and press against the area and will away the pain.

Romulus was at her side instantly. He put his hand on her shoulders. “What, what is it?” he asked, “Another contraction?”

“Uh-huh,” Clawdeen hissed through gritted teeth. The pain was so great it nearly stole her breath; she pressed her knees together as they began to tremble, like she was going to lose her balance at any second.

She bowed her head and began to breathe heavily, trying do what her Lamaze class had taught to try and get the pain under control. It was horrific; it felt like someone was kicking her right in the gut with steel-toed boots.

Just like the first contraction, it was only about twenty seconds or so, but to her, it felt like a lifetime. Yet again, just like the first, it was all over like it never happened.

Standing back up, Clawdeen tilted her head back and grimaced. She groaned, “Fuck, this part’s going to suck.”

She could hear Romulus recording the contraction into the app on his phone. He glanced between it and the first log for a second, before he turned back to her.

“That was ten minutes after the first one,” he reported to her.

Clawdeen nodded in understanding, though one of her eyes was still narrowed in a pained look as she rubbed her stomach.

“This is going to be a long day,” she finally said with a sigh.

Though he was concerned to see her in pain, Romulus couldn’t help but smile and give a small chuckle as he saw the childlike pout on her face and her remark. He rubbed her back in an attempt at reassurance.

“It’ll all be for a good cause,” he said, “Remember, at the end of it all is a cute little ghoul.”

“Easy for you to say,” Clawdeen said as she gave him a dirty look, “This is all your fault, you know.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Romulus replied, “You can pay me back by breaking my hand once the labor starts.”


At Rom’s suggestion, they bathed and got dressed and decided to head out to meet Laura and Clawd up at the furniture store a few miles from town to get out of the house. Clawdeen’s contractions continued as they drove to their destination.

“Oooh,” she groaned, closing her eyes and putting a hand to her temple as she felt another sharp one come, “God, come on already...”

The contraction itself would be bad enough on its own, but she could also feel a wave of motion sickness coming over her from the constant movement of the car and the feel of them going over speedbumps and potholes. The pain, coupled with the nausea, made her stomach churn; Clawdeen pursed her lips tightly, the tickling feeling in her throat making her afraid that she was going to throw up.

Romulus took his eyes from the windshield for a second to shoot her a glance. At her green face and her uncomfortable shifting in her seat, he began to take his foot off the acceleration.

“Do you want me to stop?” he asked.

“N-No,” Clawdeen insisted, waving him off, “It’s just another one, i-it’ll go away in a few seconds. I-I just need some air...”

She forced herself to open her eyes and press the button on her door to roll down the windows. The colorful splashes of patches of wildflowers growing in the fields on either side of them and in the cracks along the road should’ve been a nice view, but instead all it did was make her dizzy. Closing her eyes again, Clawdeen tried to take deep breaths of the fresh, cool summer air as it hit her hair and ruffled her hair.

“Just take deep breaths, honey,” Romulus advised, “Drink some water.”

Clawdeen complied and grabbed her metal water bottle from where it was resting in the cup holder. Her stomach felt like it was doing flip-flops and the last thing that seemed appealing to her was getting anything down, but she still forced herself to take a few sips.

Finally, she let out a sigh of relief as the contraction subsided. This one, though, she noted, was slightly longer than the other ones had been. Probably only by a mere few seconds, but still longer.

“How long was that one?” Romulus asked, taking one hand away from the wheel to rest rub her knee.

Clawdeen sat back and took another breath. “Twenty...five seconds, this time? I think; it’s hard to keep track when you feel like your insides are being rearranged.”

“Well, I can’t exactly turn my app on if I want to make sure we don’t roll into a ditch,” Romulus joked. He quirked his lips up in thought, before he added, “That one came sooner than the others. I know that much.”

“Yeah,” Clawdeen said, grabbing his phone and logging this latest contraction, “That one came about nine minutes this time.”

“She’s moving fast, then,” Romlus said with some amusement, “She’s wanting this to be over and done with as quickly as she can.”

“Yeah...” Clawdeen replied, though with noticeably much less enthusiasm.

As she straightened up, she couldn’t help the small bout of anxiety that was starting to build with her as she looked over the log of contractions they were keeping. This morning, they started out being every ten minutes. Now, after only an hour, this latest was one only nine minutes apart.

Everything did seem to be moving rather quickly. Her mom’s pregnancies had always been riddled with false labor pains, followed by true contractions that usually began a day or two before she gave birth. When Clawdia had her daughter, Clawdeen remembered her contractions lasted a full three days before she finally went into labor- four days overdue. The fastest labor she’d seen so far was Laura’s when she was having Pawstin, but vampire pregnancies were said to be a bit accelerated anyway.

With her, though, Clawdeen hadn’t recalled experiencing any false pains, and her contractions were beginning like clockwork.

Maybe that was a sign something was off. Maybe there was some sort of virus she’d unknowingly contracted and they were delaying certain symptoms but speeding up others. Maybe the baby had moved about weirdly and now she was facing the wrong way. Maybe she’d gotten tangled up in her cord and-

“You’re doing it again,” Romulus spoke up, “Don’t start letting yourself fall down that rabbit hole, you’re not going to do yourself any favors.”

Clawdeen snapped out of it and turned to him. She blushed lightly.

“I wasn’t doing anything,” she said.

“Sure you weren’t,” Romulus said, “That’s why you were getting that look in your eye, like you were just thinking of the very worst things in the world all simultaneously happening at once.”

He gave her a gentle smile and reached over to take her hand, giving it a gentle squeeze.

“Just relax,” he insisted, “We’re going to go out and have a nice day while we wait. We’re going to spend time with family, then sooner or later today we’ll have a beautiful baby ghoul to bring home.”

Clawdeen said, “I’m trying. I’m just nervous.”

“And you have a right to be,” Romulus said reassuringly, “It’s not every day you become a parent.”

Clawdeen snorted, “I mean, not if you don’t want everyone to think of you as the biggest deadbeat or scammer in the world.”

“See, that’s the spirit,” Romulus said with a small laugh.

Once at the furniture store, they headed in holding hands. Clawd and Laura stood a few feet away, seemingly discussing the price of a couch that was made of white leather. Pawstin was with them, Clawd’s hand on his shoulder to keep him there as he busied himself with his video game console.

Draculaura looked up from Clawd to where Clawdeen and Romulus were heading towards them. Her eyes lit up and she shot them a pearly white smile of sharp teeth.

“Hello, Mama Wolf!” she greeted happily, pulling away from Clawd to hug Clawdeen, “You’ve got a big day today!”

“is that supposed to be fat joke?” Clawdeen teased her as she hugged her back.

Clawd stepped to her and gave her a sideways hug. “How’s it been so far?” he asked, “Any contractions yet?”

Clawdeen sighed and put her hands on either side of her belly. “Oh, yeah. Little brat is making sure she can get out of here as soon as possible.”

“Really?” Laura asked, glancing between her and Romulus, “How far apart are they now?”

“Started out ten minutes apart,” Romulus answered, glancing at his phone screen, “Then they went to nine apart in the car. They were first twenty seconds long, now they’re at twenty-five.”

“Wow, that’s pretty fast,” Clawd said.

“You sound impressed, “ Clawdeen replied, giving him a look, “It’s not like I can control it-”

She cut herself off as another sharp pain overcame her. Frowning, Clawdeen squeezed her eyes shut. She gave a small groan and bent over, her hand grasping the corner of the table.

The three of them looked at her in surprise at the action. Rom’s quickly melted into one of sympathy as he went to her and put one hand on her arm, the other resting on her back and trying to lightly massage it in an attempt to alleviate the pain.

Draculaura gave her a sympathetic look as well and rested a hand on her arm.

“Another one?” she asked.

Clawdeen whimpered and nodded her head. She let out a breath, trying to stay calm in spite of the horrible tightening sensation she felt occurring in her lower abdomen.

“Just take deep breaths,” Clawd advised, “It will be over quickly.”

“Gee, that’s helpful,” Clawdeen replied to him sarcastically, shooting him a glare, “Why haven’t I thought about that the last six times this same thing has happened now?!”

Clawd didn’t seem at all offended by her sass. He just glanced at his watch before he looked at Romulus.

“How far apart was that one?” he asked.

“Eight minutes,” Romulus said with a frown, “It does seem a little quick. They only first started a little over an hour and a half ago...”

“Maybe you did something that helped induce the labor and further it along,” Laura suggested, “Have you been going up and down the stairs a lot lately?”

“Kinda hard not to when I live in a two-story,” Clawdeen snapped, hissing as she tried to ride out the contraction as best as she could, “God- Jesus, it hurts!”

She slowly lowered herself to a squatting position, still holding on to the corner of the table. She knew she probably looked ridiculous to everyone else- hell, were it anyone else, she would’ve easily thought someone in her position was probably drunk or high or something- but it actually did help alleviate the pain slightly.

She felt Romulus’s hand on her back and shoulder and his fingers start to knead as he tried to help alleviate the pain. After a few more deep breaths, Clawdeen sighed as she felt the contraction once again stop.

“God, I’m never gonna get used to that,” she complained as Laura helped her stand up, “Part of me thinks I’d rather be in labor already.”

“Don’t say that,” Laura smirked, “Or else you’ll make your water break, and then you’ll really be in hell of pain then. At least for now, they’re not lasting super long.”

“Um, excuse me?”

They all looked up as one of the store’s employees came walking up to them. She shot Clawdeen a concerned look.

“Is everything all right here?” she asked, “If you all need any medical attention, we can call an ambulance, or we have first aid in our back room if you need it...”

“We’re fine,” Clawd told her with a smile, “Just little pregnancy things. Everything hurts and it’s all too hot and too cold at the same time.”

The woman nodded, pacified at this answer. She smiled at Clawdeen. “Oh, don’t I know what that’s like,” she commented, “Believe me, you might be swearing right now you’ll never want to go through this again after it’s done, but the time the next one comes around you’ll find crazily enough you’ll be wanting to do it all over again!”

Clawdeen felt herself bristle slightly at the latter comment. She hoped the animosity didn’t show on her face as she gave the old harpy a smile, albeit a strained on.

“Right,” she said in her most pleasant voice, “I’ll keep that in mind...”

The harpy gave another nod and a small wave, before she turned away and headed over to help another couple that was occupying themselves by a row of lamps. As she walked away, Clawdeen wrinkled her nose.

“What is it with everyone always thinking they can just make comments about people having kids all the damn time?” she asked to them, “Like, goddamn, how hard is it to keep stuff like that to yourself?!”

Clawd patted her shoulder. “She’d old. You know people her age don’t really know how to read the room all the time.”

Draculaura turned to him and narrowed her eyes at him. She asked, “Just who are you calling old?”

“Aunt Deenie,” Pawstin said, glancing up from his video game to tilt his head up at Clawdeen, “Why do you hurt? Is the baby being mean to you?”

He pointed at her stomach as he said this. Clawdeen found the question and his expression adorable and smiled at him.

“I wouldn’t say she’s being mean on purpose,” she joked, “She’s just being a little impatient right now; she really wants to come out and meet everyone!”

Pawstin nodded and looked at her stomach with a frown. He furrowed his brows and pouted in a cute way, before he walked up to her and put his hands on her stomach.

“Hey, baby, you can’t be hurting Aunt Deenie like that! She’s being nice enough to let you live in her, so you have to be extra nice to her!” he scolded to her belly button. It made all of them laugh at how serious he was being.

Clawdeen turned to Romulus. “How long was that one now?”

“Thirty seconds,” Romulus said, meeting her eyes, “Five seconds faster, now.”

That made her bite her lip anxiously. They were speeding up so quickly. Just how long would it be until she was supposed to deliver? For all she knew, she could be very well going into labor within the next two hours.

Were they ready if it came to that?

Was she ready for this?

“I think we should get home, then, if they keep coming sooner,” Draculaura suggested, “I don’t think we want to risk Clawdeen having a baby in the middle of the carpet aisle.”

“Oh, fuck off,” Clawdeen said, giving her a glare.

Clawd made a sound of clearing his throat, gesturing to Pawstin with his head as a silent of way of communicating Watch your language! before he turned to the little pup and squeezed his shoulder to get his attention. Pawstin looked up at him, dreads swinging from his head movements.

“Say, champ,” Clawdeen inquired, “How’s about you spend the night over at Grammy Moanah and Papop Vlad’s tonight? I think I heard Papop talk about how you guys can watch The Skull Master and they’ll take you out for ice cream!”

Pawstin gasped in excitement, “Really? Can we go to the park and stop by the gas station for slushies too?”

“That all depends on what your grandpa says,” Clawd said, “Mama and I are just gonna stay with Aunt Deenie and Uncle Rom tonight, in case they need any help with the baby, okay? Papop will take you to school tomorrow, if we’re not back by then.”

“Mmmkay,” Pawstin answered. He glanced at Clawdeen, his dark gold eyes wide.

“Can I come see the baby after I’m done with school?” he asked.

“It depends on if the baby is here by then,” Clawdeen said with amusement.

“She has to be!” Pawstin exclaimed, putting his hands on his hips, “That way I can tell everyone about her and bring her to show-and-tell next time!”

“Well, then you have to be patient,” Laura said, ruffling his hair playfully, “The baby comes when she decides she’ll want to come.”

Glancing back to Clawdeen with a curious look. “Unless you want to hang around here and maybe do some walking…?”

“Hell no,” Clawdeen replied, putting both hands on her back and stretching it with a groan, “I can practically feel my ankles swelling right in these shoes! Come on, let’s get home, I want to go lay down and eat some lunch.”


(A few hours later…)

The rest of the day wore on, and Clawdeen’s contractions continued to slowly but steadily come sooner and last longer. As small shadows began to appear outside as the sun traveled further westward and began to set, they all went back to her and Romulus’s house.

Clawd and Draculaura stopped to drop Pawstin off at Dracula’s house, before they came back with a few overnight bags. Clawdeen sat at the kitchen table, nervously glancing at the clock.

After they left the furniture store, her contractions had gone down to seven minutes, and increased to forty seconds from lunchtime up until maybe after one or so. Then for the next few hours, they had stayed that way, until right after five, where they’d gone down to six minutes apart.

Clawdeen twirled the glass of ice water she held in her hands. It felt like everything was going so fast and before she could even account for it all, it was speeding up even more.

The sooner they came, the less prepared she felt. Her mind was in a frenzy as against her will, it drew up all sorts of questions and what-ifs that deepened her paranoia. Stuff like what if they got stuck in traffic, or there was a power outage, or they miscalculated the time and her contractions were coming a lot faster- stuff like that that put her on edge.

“Clawdeen, are you all right?” she heard Clawd ask.

She looked up to see him staring at her from over the counter, his brows knitted together with concern.

“Uh, y-yeah, I’m fine,” Clawdeen answered with a sigh, “Just...kinda don’t know what to do that’s not going to make this harder.”

“Maybe you should eat something,” Draculaura suggested, “I could make you a sandwich, or heat up some pasta for you?”

The thought of any food, though, just made Clawdeen feel nauseous. She made a face and shook her head. “Naw, I don’t think I can hold down anything at the moment.”

“She probably shouldn’t be eating anything, anyway,” Romulus pointed out, “Viveka says she should have an empty stomach in case there’s a chance they may have to perform a C-section.”

Clawdeen scoffed, “Gee, that’s reassuring. ‘Hey, not only are you having this baby, but surprise! It turns out we’ll have to cut you open too!’”

“It won’t come to that,” Laura assured her, “If they noticed something was off with the baby, they would’ve told you by now.”

“I know,” Clawdeen said, thumbing a drop of condensation that trailed its way down her glass, “I just waiting like this.”

On cue, she felt another contraction hit her. She hunched her shoulders up and bent over, letting out a small groan as she braced herself for the pain.

“Another one?” Romulus asked.

Clawdeen nodded and closed her eyes, stretching her hands out in front of her to bend over the table, unable to do much else; all she could do was work through it until it was all finally over.

“You know, that’s probably only going to hurt your back more,” Clawd suggested, slightly amused by the way she was practically draped over the table now.

“It actually helps alleviate the pain a little,” Clawdeen murmured to him, her eyes still closed, “The stretching takes off some of the pressure.”

This one was definitely longer, she thought. Much longer than thirty seconds- now, it felt like someone was repeatedly stabbing a hot arrow into her gut multiple times. Clawdeen pressed her thighs together and held her glass tightly in her hands.

As it ended, she let out a breath and sat back in her chair, trying to relax.

“How long this time?” she asked Romulus, rolling her head to rest her chin on her shoulder as she shot him a tired look.

“A minute,” Romulus confirmed.

Clawdeen gave him a pleading look, “And you’re sure I can’t take at least ibuprofen or something even once?”

That got her a shake of the head, “Sorry, hun, but you heard the doctor said; any kind of anti-inflammatory could bring risk to the baby, especially with how far along you are.”

“I’ll get you a hot water bottle,” Draculaura said, getting up to head over to her overnight bag, “The warmth always helped me sleep better when I was pregnant with Pawstin.”

Letting out a frustrated groan, Clawdeen glanced at the clock. It was six-thirty. Time was going by so fast, and yet it also felt like the whole day was dragging on.

“Aw, this is some shit,” she said in frustration as she leaned back in her chair, “I’m hurting, everything’s uncomfortable to sit on, it’s always too hot or too cold, and I’m hungry, but I’m also not in the mood for anything! It’s so unfair.”

She pulled at the front of her shirt to fan herself as she said this, as if proving her point. She had tried dressing lightly for the summer day, but once they got back from the furniture store, she found that even her simple pair of denim shorts and dark purple tank top was way too restrictive, the material rubbing against her thighs in a way that made them almost chafe and feeling tight and irritating against her top.

Now, though, even with all the fans going and her wearing her loosest, lightest pair of pajama pants and an oversized t-shirt, she felt way too hot. Her body just couldn’t get everything together.

It didn’t help but that Clawd, Laura, and Romulus all just seemed to be humored by her little mood swings.

“Now, there, there,” Laura said, rubbing her arm as she came up to her, the old fashioned rubber hot water bottle in hanging in one hand, “It’ll all be over with soon enough.”

“Well, don’t say that!” Clawdeen whined, “You’ll jinx it!”

She felt a small bit of pressure in her lower abdomen and frowned. “And now I have to pee again!”

Clawd couldn’t hold it in anymore and threw his head back as he laughed. He clasped one hand to his forehead as the other held his stomach.

“Oh my god!” he exclaimed, “This is just all too much. It’s too good!”

Clawdeen narrowed her eyes at him and shot him a withered look. “I’m so glad you find this so fucking funny. You won’t be laughing half as hard when you have to deal with this.”

“You seem to forget I already have, dear sister,” Clawd said cheekily, “Unless you suddenly have amnesia over your nephew that you just hung out with today?

“Besides,” he added, “I’ve had plenty of practice with Mom to know just how hard it may be.”

“Fuck you,” Clawdeen said to him, “When you manage to grow ovaries and a uterus and have a tiny person growing in you for nine months and have them sit on your bladder, then we’ll see who’s fucking laughing then.”

She scooted her chair back and stood up, turning away to head towards the hallway bathroom; she probably didn’t look as intimidating as she wanted to be, though, since her stomach made her have to slightly waddle to get there.

“Looooove you, sis,” Clawd called after her.

Clawdeen just raised her right hand and gave him the finger. She heard Romulus and Laura snicker at her reaction.

Closing the door behind her, she undid her the drawstrings of her pants and sat down on the toilet. She breathed a sigh of relief as she did her business.

“Everyone says you’ll miss being pregnant one way or the other,” Clawdeen commented to herself as she rubbed her stomach and looked at her baby bump fondly, “But I know for sure one thing I won’t miss is you making me feeling like I just chugged a Super Gulp every fifteen minutes.”

She giggled as she felt Furla give a small kick, as if in response to her mother’s teasing, before she straightened up and looked absently at her reflection, lightly kicking her legs.

Suddenly, she felt a strange, gushing sensation between her legs, something that wasn’t consciously expelled by her body from her own efforts. Clawdeen frowned and furrowed her brows at this strange sensation. She spread her thighs and looked down into the toilet.

There was blood in the water.

Immediately, Clawdeen felt herself freeze. Her heart felt like it had stopped beating for a few seconds as she stared down at the bright scarlet mess, a sharp breath escaping her.

No…

No, not now. Not when she was so close…

She began to whimper slightly as her heart rate picked back up, this time accelerating dangerously to the point that she thought it was going to burst.

Relax, relax, a voice in her head suddenly told her, It’s your bloody show. Remember what they taught in health class? It’s your mucus plug- it means your water’s going to be breaking soon. You’re not hemorrhaging, you’re not gonna die, it’s just another sign you’re having a baby. Relax.

Repeating these thoughts to herself, Clawdeen clenched her eyes shut and forced herself to take deep breaths, steadily pulling herself back from the edge of having a panic attack.

It was normal, she told herself, a little blood was normal in pregnancy, especially at this stage. Nothing went wrong. Her body was just furthering itself along in its future delivery. She was fine.

As her blood pressure finally dropped down to normal levels again and her chest no longer felt like someone was squeezing all the air of out of her like she was a stress ball, Clawdeen rubbed her face with her hands, before she reached over and grabbed some toilet paper.

There was a knock at the door.

Clawdeen? Honey? Is everything okay?” Romulus called out in concern from the other side.

Clawdeen looked up at the door and sniffed. The sight of the blood had been enough to send tears to her eyes. She wiped her nose and them with the back of her hand, before she began wiping.

I’m okay, don’t worry,” she said, “Just...Just got confused for a second.”

Could I come in?” he questioned.

Uh...yeah, I guess?” Clawdeen replied.

She reached over and unlocked the door. Romulus stepped in through the crack and shut it behind him, before he looked down at her.

Are you okay? Clawd and I heard you making some noise from the kitchen. I thought you were crying about something,” he explained.

Clawdeen blushed, a little bit embarrassed. He was her husband and he’d seen her in plenty of awkward situations and was more than informed about all the gross and weird stuff that came with pregnancy and the time of the month and all that, but that didn’t make it any less unpleasant to try and explain to him that she just had a panic attack right on the toilet because of a natural side effect.

I am,” she said, “I just...freaked myself out for a second.

I...” she stammered, her face growing red, “I saw some discharge in the toilet and I...kinda assumed the worst at first.”

She felt even sillier saying it aloud and looked to the wall, feeling too mortified to meet his eyes.

You saw...oh,” Romulus responded, realization lacing his words as it dawned on him what she meant.

Yeah...” Clawdeen replied. They were all adults here, but she still didn’t want to really have this conversation with him.

She thought at first he would laugh at her, but to her surprise, he knelt down in front of her and took her hands. As she looked into his eyes, she saw a tenderness softness in them.

You’re getting so stressed out. You need to relax,” he told her, gently rubbing along the backs of her knuckles with his.

You keep saying that, but it’s easier said than done,” Clawdeen said to him in a low tone, “After everything we’ve been through, it’s hard to shed this monkey on my back that makes me feel like every little mistake is going to hurt us, especially tonight, when we have a lot at stake.”

I know,” Romulus said with a smile, tucking a stray piece of hair behind her ear, “You’ve been through so much. You deserve this. You deserve to finally be happy and be able to celebrate this day. Whatever comes out of this night, we’ll get through it; you’ve always been able to, and I’ll be right here to go through it with you.”

Clawdeen smiled at him, feeling touched by his dedication. It was probably just pregnancy hormones, but she even felt herself tear up a little.

Oh, Romulus...” she said, holding her arms out.

They shared a long kiss, before they slid their arms around each other and held each other tightly. Clawdeen rested her head against Rom’s shoulder as she felt him gently stroke her hair.

...You know, this would probably be a little more romantic if I weren’t sitting on the crapper right now with my pants down,” she spoke up after a moment; she heard give a small laugh.

I don’t know, I always hear seeing your spouse in the bathroom cements one of the most romantic things you can do in a relationship,” he said.

Whatever they say, I think I’d rather us be mushy somewhere where it’s not going to smell like a sewage tank,” Clawdeen joked, “Like the kitchen, for example.”

Aw, yes, cuz nothing says true love like our pile of unwashed dishes and the dried cheese that’s still stuck to the bottom left burner,” Romulus chuckled.

Clawdeen began to giggle with him, but suddenly paused as she felt a contraction hit. Her laughter cut off abruptly as she wrapped her arms around herself, giving a small whine. She pressed her knees together and bit her lip.

Looks like you’ll have to sit this one out on there,” Romulus said in observation, “Well, at least it won’t be the most compromising position I’ve caught you in.”

That got him a small glare from Clawdeen, who peeped one eye open at him.

Ngh, you’re such a jackass sometimes,” she mumbled.

I know,” Romulus said, “You love me for it.”


Her contractions remained six minutes apart for the next few hours. Clawdeen and the rest of them sat in the living room, anxiously waiting and recording all of them as they waited. By the time it hit ten o’clock, Clawdeen began to think that maybe the baby wouldn’t come today after all.

(Which in her mind, was a bit unfair; if not tonight, couldn’t they have remained a bit more spaced out at least until tomorrow morning, so she could at least get some sleep and not have her dozing interrupted every five minutes?)

Letting out a small moan as she felt the small aches in her back and thighs, she leaned back against Romulus, who was sitting with her. Romulus put one arm around her and kissed her forehead.

How are you feeling?” he quizzed.

Tired,” Clawdeen answered, trying to adjust her position, “It’s all radiating from my back, to my belly button, all the way down to my knees. And it feels like I’ve got a radiator blasting me in the face.”

She fanned herself as she said this. Despite the falling temperature of the night, her cheeks were warm and everything felt stuffy. Romulus handed her her water bottle and she accepted it with a comment of thanks before she took a couple of sips.

Glancing back at the clock, Clawdeen glanced between him and Clawd and Laura, who occupied themselves in the loveseat.

Are you sure we shouldn’t be heading to the hospital now?” she asked.

Your contractions aren’t within five minutes yet,” Clawd replied, “It’s still too far to call yet if your labor is going fully start. That’s the rule: five minutes apart, one minute long, for one hour.”

They’ve been a minute long for the past hour. Hell, past hour and a half,” Romulus pointed out, “I say we call it.”

But there’s still six minutes between them,” Clawd argued, “It’s close, but no cigar.”

That’s dumb,” Clawdeen said, “Can’t we go there and they can maybe give me something to speed it along? I mean, I’m already close enough as it is!”

That depends on if you want to lay in the hospital watching soap operas all night,” Draculaura said with a smile.

At least we’ll be there, then. I”m getting so antsy just sitting here, I feel like I just drank four cans of Monster Power,” Clawdeen said with some frustration.

They wouldn’t be having you do much anyway at the hospital, other than taking your vitals every hour,” Romulus said.

Clawd stated, “It’ll be fine, Clawdeen. Besides, if unless your water breaks before then, there’s a chance they’ll send you home anyway. No need to have someone take up a room they don’t need, after all.”

Clawdeen made a face of displeasure. She opened her mouth to give a retort, when suddenly, she felt a large rush of liquid between her legs.

Her eyes widened. She looked down at her lap in shock.

Clawdeen? What’s wrong?” Draculaura asked, noting the she-wolf’s flabbergasted expression.

Clawdeen didn’t respond. She kept looking down at her lap as she pushed herself from Romulus’s chest and pulled away the blanket that she had draped over legs.

The three of them looked. The front and inner thigh area of her pajama pants were completely soaked, as was the couch cushion under her.

She looked over at Clawd and gave him a deadpanned look.

I’m sorry, what was that you were saying?” she asked sarcastically, “Something about taking up a room they don’t need?”


As Romulus helped her walk through the hospital’s front entrance, Clawdeen saw Viktor standing at the front desk, talking with the receptionist. He glanced up in surprise as he saw the four of them, before his crooked mouth quirked up in a smile.

Well, well, well, guess it’s time for the bun to come out of the oven, huh?” he said jokingly as a nurse came over and helped Clawdeen into the wheelchair.

You know me, either right on time or fashionably late,” Clawdeen said with a tired smirk as she settled back into the wheelchair. It felt so good to be off her feet and stretched them out in front of her.

Sounds like the little one’s already taking after you then,” Viktor chuckled. He walked up to her and put a hand on her shoulder, “How far apart are the pains?”

They’re pretty much constant by this point,” Romulus said, “They were six minutes apart when her water broke, and on the ride over they went down to five.”

Good, good, that’s good,” Viktor said as he directed them all the follow him down the hallway; the nurse who helped Clawdeen into the wheelchair steadily pushed her forward, “If everything keeps going steady like that, then you should be having the baby in the next hour or two.”

Oh, yaaaay me,” Clawdeen said, “Absolute hell, here I come.”

Oh, hush,” Laura said, “You know you’ve been waiting for this moment.”

Indeed, she had. For all her joking, hearing Viktor say she could very well be delivering some time tonight set off a variety of emotions within her.

Fear that something would go wrong. Restlessness from things feeling like they were going too fast and yet also too slow, excitement, nervousness, tiredness.

It was all overshadowed by the absolute love she felt in her chest, building up so much in her chest that she felt that she was about to burst if she didn’t let it all out soon, at the thought that at the end of it all, her beautiful little pup was waiting for her.

Through the pain and the aches, she made it all worth it. Clawdeen would gladly take it all- the weird cravings, the weight gain, the inability to sleep at night- if it meant being able to be with her little ghoul once and for all.

The receptionist checked her in and assigned her a room. Once they got there, the nurse had her change into a typical hospital gown. A few more came in and hooked her up to an IV to keep her hydrated, before one took her blood pressure and temperature.

As Clawdeen was giving the thermometer back to her, she suddenly bent over and hissed as another contraction hit her. Now that they were coming closer together, they had grown even more horrendous in how painful they were. There weren’t enough words in the dictionary to even begin to describe how much it hurt.

If you’re dilated enough, we can administer an epidural, to help with the pain. That way it’s more bearable by the time you have to push,” the nurse offered as she looked over Clawdeen.

Clawdeen lifted her head as she held her stomach, her face still tight with pain.

And if I’m not?” she asked.

The nurse smiled at her, “Well, then, let’s hope baby decides she’s not too comfortable living in your belly and comes out quickly!”

Clawdeen gaped at her. She slowly turned her gaze to Romulus, who was sitting next to her. He just raised a brow at her and threw up his hands in a shrug.

You’re the one who has to bear it, it’s your decision,” he said.

Gee, thanks for the moral support,” Clawdeen grumbled, though she nodded at the nurse.

As the latter left to get the needed supplies for the epidural, Viktor came in and pulled on a pair of latex gloves. He ordered Clawdeen to lay back so he could check her dilation; Clawdeen grimaced and tried not to squirm as she felt him insert his fingers; it was a bit awkward, being in this position with him, considering he’d known her since she was a little ghoul.

You’re about seven centimeters right now,” Viktor explained as he looked down at her, after he had removed his hand.

Soooo, is that a yes on the pushing or a no?” Clawdeen asked, sitting up and pushing the hem of her gown back down over her knees.

It means you’ve got about another forty-five minutes or so until we’re all ready to go,” Viktor replied, pulling the glove off, “So just sit tight. Or you and Rom can go walk around the hallways a little bit, see if that helps the baby drop further.”

His response earned a groan from Clawdeen, who dropped back onto the pillows behind her dramatically.

Oh, come on!” she exclaimed, “Isn’t there something that can be given to make things go along quicker? Like a stimulant or something?!”

Viktor just quirked a brow at her. Nonchalantly, he said, “I mean, one of the best ways to further dilation is to simply relax.

Though if you want your stress levels to put you two hours behind schedule, please, be my guest,” he said, with absolutely no hesitation.

The nurses chuckled at his response, seemingly knowledgeable of his personal relationship to the werewolf. Clawdeen pouted at him and crossed her arms.

This blows,” was all she said.

Welcome to motherhood, my dear,” one of the nurse, a white-haired banshee, replied as she wrote something down on Clawdeen’s chart.

The next hour passed by with agonizing slowness. Clawdeen lay in her hospital bed, whimpering in pain at the ever-increasing frequencies of her contractions and growing more and more anxious by the minute.

She tried laying down and dozing a little, but the pain kept her awake. Her mouth was dry and her stomach rumbled with hunger, but she wasn’t allowed to eat anything besides flavored ice chips. Romulus sat with her and rubbed her back to help alleviate some of the tension, but it provided only a temporary relief. Her and Laura tried watching TV, but there was nothing on but late night news, infomercials, and trashy talk shows. Clawdeen found she couldn’t pay much attention to it all anyway.

By the time it reached eleven-thirty, she was hurting, hungry, and exhausted. Her head hurt and she was nauseous.

She suddenly sat up as she felt something grow in her throat, before her mouth took on a sour taste. Clawdeen gagged, before she leaned over the side of the bed and vomited. Romulus was at her side in an instant, holding her hair back.

I’m sorry,” Clawdeen said tearfully as she took a gulp of air. She felt disgusting, and by this point, she was so tired she wanted to cry.

That’s all right,” the wendigo nurse beside her said as she grabbed a towel and placed it down over the pile of vomit, “Your hormones are just acting up. They’re all going wild getting ready for this baby.”

Clawdeen sat back against her pillows and put a hand to her forehead. Romulus rubbed the small of her back and handed her a paper towel.

It’s only a little bit longer,” he tried to assure her gently.

I know,” Clawdeen whispered, “I’m just so tired- agh!”

She bent over with another contraction, a high-pitched mewl of pain escaping her. Tears came to her eyes; the pain became more unbearable as time went on. Her breathing became shallow.

Viktor noted her expression and bent down by her bed.

On a scale of one to ten, how bad was that one?” he asked in concern.

T-T-Ten,” Clawdeen said through gritted teeth, “N-No, a-actually, twelve. T-Twelve!”

She sniffed at the horrendous feeling. Her entire front felt horrible now, like every muscle was twisting and being stomped on.

Viktor frowned at her statement. He looked up at the banshee nurse and nodded at her, before he reached over and grabbed a new pair of gloves from the box in the cart one of the other nurses had brought in.

The nurse walked across the room and started gathering up supplies from the cupboards, while Viktor turned to Clawdeen.

Lay down again, please,” he instructed, “I want to check your dilation again.”

O-Okay,” Clawdeen said in a trembling voice. Romulus helped her slide forward in the bed and lay down on her back. Her entire lower back screamed in pain from her position.

Viktor bent over and inspected her with his hand. His large brow furrowed as he seemed to feel something in her, before his eyes suddenly widened with some sort of discovery. Clawdeen didn’t miss the silent exchange he had with the banshee nurse, who now nodded his time and started bringing stuff together.

Clawdeen watch ed the exchange and glanced up at Viktor with great worry. She began to tremble.

W-What is it? What’s going on?” she asked, “What’s wrong?”

Despite the seriousness in the rest of his features, Viktor was smiling at her as he withdrew his hand and squeezed hers with his others.

Nothing’s wrong,” he said, “Clawdeen, listen to me, you’re fully dilated, okay? And the baby’s moved fully down the birth canal.”

In her frazzled state, with both unease and fatigue fogging her mind, Clawdeen failed to understand the context and weight of his statement.

W-What does that mean?” she questioned in her confusion.

It means it’s time, my dear,” the banshee nurse said with a worn, wrinkled smile as she came up behind Viktor, “This child is ready to be born.”

Clawdeen felt like her heart stopped right then and there. She gaped at him in disbelief.

A-A-Are you sure?” she questioned, looking between him and the nurses as they gathered up the needed supplies and made their way to her bed, “I-It can’t be-”

The banshee nurse cut her off, “We’re quite sure. Come now, hon, it’s time. Up you sit...”

Her and Romulus both helped Clawdeen sit against the pillows as Clawd and Laura hurried over to them as Viktor changed into a fresh pair of gloves and stood at the corner of the bed, the banshee nurse and the others gathering behind him to stand at the ready with medical supplies.

Clawdeen swallowed hard. This was really happening.

Long awaited, this moment was finally happening.

She was never really sure how she’d feel when the announcement finally came that she was truly ready to deliver, but now that it was actually happening, she found that she was scared to death.

She felt a large hand slip into hers and looked to the right to see Romulus kneeling beside her, holding her hand tightly with their fingers laced together. She gave him a fearful look.

R-R-Rom,” Clawdeen stammered.

I’m here, baby,” Romulus said, putting his free arm over her shoulders, “I’m here with you, all the way.”

You’re gonna do great, Deenie,” Draculaura said, standing at her left side and holding her other hand. Clawd stood behind her, watching his sister intently.

Right now, though, their encouragement only made her feel more frightened.

She wasn’t ready.

Okay, Clawdeen, listen to me very carefully,” Viktor said as he knelt at the edge of her bed, gently spreading her legs apart, “At the next contraction that comes, I want you to push as hard as you can, okay?”

O-O-Okay,” Clawdeen said.

She was trembling with nervousness. Her heart began to race. She felt Laura and Romulus squeeze both her hands tightly.

She tried to take a deep breath-

The next contraction hit her like a train had run into her. It was so great that Clawdeen snapped her head back with a small cry.

Push, now, lassie!” the nurse commanded, “Push, push, push!”

Clawdeen grit her teeth and did as she was told. Her lips pulled back in a snarl of exertion as she forced her muscles to contract. She felt something begin to slowly push forth from between her legs.

The action only made the pain worse. The apex between her thighs now burned horribly, like she was being pulled apart right down the middle.

Ergh!” Clawdeen grunted, pushing as hard as she could, “Ugh!”

Practice your breathing, honey,” Draculaura told her softly, “Remember your breathing.”

Clawdeen did. She squeezed her eyes shut and began breathing in and out shallowly, blowing out two small breaths before inhaling sharply like how they’d been shown at her Lamaze class.

There you go, keep pushing,” Viktor encouraged.

Clawdeen put more and more effort into it, before the contraction was gone and she finally lost her strength. She gasped and dropped her head back onto the pillow, gasping for air.

You’re doing great. Next one, push just as hard for me,” Viktor said, not taking his eyes off her legs.

I can’t do this,” Clawdeen sobbed as tears ran down her cheeks, “It hu-urts.”

You can,” Romulus said, kissing her temple, “You’re doing it, baby, you’re doing it.”

Every one of her muscles was screaming at her, begging her for a break, and the burning sensation was so great she felt she was about to pass out, but somehow Clawdeen managed to ignore it and push. She bowed her head and howled through gritted teeth as she put every ounce of energy into pushing. She squeezed Rom and Laura’s hands tightly to the point she felt she was about to break them, as them and Clawd to her words of encouragement and helped the nurses hold her legs open.

Everything felt so out of alignment. She could feel sweat dampening her hair and fur and run down the sides of her head, while tears soaked her cheeks and she coughed in between desperate pants for air.

You’re doing amazing, sis,” Clawd told her.

Agh!” Clawdeen cried out as she felt a particularly sharp pain hit her side.

Baby’s crowning,” Viktor announced, “Okay, Deen, count of three: One...two...three! Push!”

Taking another deep breath, Clawdeen focused entirely on her abdominal muscles and pushed.

The pain grew to agonizing levels. It felt like someone was cutting her right down the middle; her thighs began to quiver. It became so great Clawdeen couldn’t control herself and let loose a loud scream, one high enough that it hurt her own ears.

She felt something slide out in between her legs, before suddenly-

Eeeeeeehhhhh...”

Clawdeen’s eyes shot open. She closed her mouth immediately and lifted her head up as the small cry caught her attention. She looked ahead, where Viktor was lifting something up.

In his hands was a small little werewolf ghoul. She had her eyes clenched shut as she cried, her tiny hands balled into fists against her chest and her little feet kicked and her little toes curled. Her brown fur was splotchy with blood and other fluids. Her crown of auburn curls was plastered to her head.

Clawdeen felt her breath catch in her throat as any pain she felt was instantly forgotten at the sight of the little pup.

Her daughter was here.

Her baby was finally here.

Viktor looked up at her, a proud smile on his face as he held the baby up further for her to see.

“Oh, she’s beautiful,” the nurse cooed as she gave a big smile to Clawdeen.

Clawdeen felt herself immediately crumble. A sob escaped her as she immediately sat up and reached for Furla.

“O-Oh my god, oh my god!” she said, crying and smiling as Viktor handed her the baby, “Gimme! Oh my god, my baby...”

Furla mewled and squirmed as she was placed against Clawdeen’s chest; Laura tugged down the sleeve of her gown expose her shoulder and part of her collarbone, allowing direct skin contact as Furla’s cheek rested on Clawdeen’s chest.

Her little nose wrinkled and she made a face of displeasure as she let out another whimper, overwhelmed by all the new smells and noises her sensitive senses were being exposed to.

“Shhh, it’s okay,” Clawdeen murmured to her, gently rubbing her back as she kissed her forehead, “Mommy’s got you. Mommy’s here...”

She let out another sob, but she was smiling greatly as she held Furla tightly to her chest. Her heart felt so swollen with love that it almost hurt. Everything in the world disappeared at that very moment except for the amazing feeling of the pup in her arms.

Finally, after everything that had happened- all the heartbreak and the pain and the what-if’s and the despair for the future- she was finally a mother. Her baby had finally come, and she could finally hold her and love her like she had desperately wanted all those years ago.

They’d only met a few seconds ago, but already Clawdeen knew she would lay down her very life for this little ghoul.

“O-Oh, Clawdeen...” she heard Romulus murmur in a tight voice.

She looked over at him through watery eyes to see him put his hand over his mouth as his eyes filled with tears as they looked upon her and Furla. Clawdeen smiled at him.

“Isn’t she beautiful, Romulus?” she asked through her sniffles, “Isn’t she pretty?”

“She is,” Romulus replied, letting his own tears fall as he sobbed and cupped the back of Furla’s head, “She’s so beautiful. I love her so much, and I love you so much.”

He came forward, and Clawdeen allowed him to touch their foreheads together. They closed their eyes and cried together, relief and happiness filling the both of them with the reality that this was happening, after so long and so much doubt that they would ever reach this stage.

Romulus pulled away and bent his head, gently rubbing the back of Furla’s head with his thumb as he lowered his head to look at her. Clawdeen smiled as she watched Furla, now more calm as she inhaled her mother’s scent, slowly opened her eyes to a squint and gazed at Romulus.

They were the typical pale blue color that all newborn wolf pups had, but already Clawdeen could see flecks of dark green in them. The observation made gave her a small sense of satisfaction.

“Oh, Clawdeen! Oh my god!” Draculaura exclaimed. She was smiling big and crying heavily as she gazed at Clawdeen with excitement. Her makeup was smeared into a goopy mess, but she didn’t either seem to notice or just not care at that moment.

Clawd was looking down at her with an impressed look. He wasn’t full-out crying, but Clawdeen could see tears at the corners of his eyes as he held his fist to his mouth and smiled at her.

“Wow,” was all he could say.

Clawdeen turned her attention back to Furla, who now let out a small noise as she closed her eyes and yawned, before snuggling up against her. Clawdeen bent her head and gently rubbed their noses together- a traditional means of parent imprinting upon child in werewolf culture. Furla cooed at the sound.

That’s right, I’m your Mommy, Clawdeen thought, I’m here.

It was such a delightful thought.

The nurses reached over and rubbed Furla’s hair in order to clean it a little, before one of them turned to Romulus with a pair of scissors and offered him the chance to cut the umbilical cord. Romulus looked so proud to be able to do it.

“Don’t rest yet, Clawdeen, we’re not done quite yet,” Viktor said, “We still need you to deliver the placenta.”

Compared to what she had just been through, pushing out the small little sac was practically nothing to Clawdeen at this point. As the nurse took the tray with it away, she rolled her head over on the pillow to watch as the banshee nurse carried Furla over to the scale they had brought to weigh her.

“Let’s see, I see four, five, six...” she announced as she gently set Furla down on the plate, “Aaaannd seven! Seven pounds, seven ounces!”

“Heh, what do you know?” Clawd remarked, giving Clawdeen a look, “A lucky number.”

“She’s our lucky baby,” Romulus said, holding Clawdeen’s hand. Clawdeen smiled at his statement.

The nurse swaddled Furla up in a blanket that was printed with different colored baby’s footprints, and put a little cap on her, before she turned and gave her back to Clawdeen.

Clawdeen took her proudly and rested back into bed with her, holding the little she-wolf against her chest as she looked at her lovingly, taking in all her features.

At the moment, she didn’t think she’d ever been happier.

Now, everything was truly right. Everything was how she had wanted it.

And right now, with her beautiful baby girl in her arms, she didn’t think she could ask for anything more.

Chapter 18: Chapter 17: Releasing The Shackles

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Clawdeen looked up at the cafe’s logo uncertainly, clutching her handbag tightly from where it was slung over her shoulder. As people walked in and out, she could smell the scents of freshly roasted coffee and baked goods wafting from inside. Behind the big, slightly obnoxious honey bee statue that served as the cafe’s mascot, the slight orange tint the sky had taken on was letting her know it was getting close to sundown.

She knew she probably looked slightly weird just standing here, but at the moment, her feet felt rooted to the spot, like someone had poured wet cement over them. She could feel her chest thrum with nervousness over what she was going to be doing at this cafe, and not for the first time, Clawdeen took a moment to question herself as to what the hell she was doing.

Of course, though. She was here to get answers, and maybe, just maybe, put this whole thing behind her, once and for all.

In spite of that thought, and the little self-reminder that she had agreed to this meeting after all, she couldn’t help but still feel a little bit on edge. There was no guarantee exactly what she was walking into.

Her phone buzzed in the pocket of her pants. Clawdeen looked down and pulled it out, her eyes gazing the message.

Draculaura: Just arrived. Will be in the back, by the big bookcase. You got this <3

In spite of her anxiety, Clawdeen smiled. In the days following up to now, she’d sat down with Romulus, Laura, Clawd, and Howleen to discuss how they were going to go about this. Though Clawdeen insisted she needed to be alone, they had insisted that one of them at least secretly be present in the area; that way, if anything went wrong, she had a witness and an alternative way out, if things, gods forbid, did take a turn for the nasty.

To anyone else, it probably would’ve sounded melodramatic, but Clawdeen had learned a long time ago that you truly could never be too careful.

Putting her phone back in her pocket, she adjusted the hem of her jacket and looked back up. She thought she’d dress a bit sharp for this meeting, going with some black skinny jeans, a purple toggle jacket with a belt around the middle, and some purple high heels that had little gold chains running across the top of them. Clawdeen wanted to make it very clear to the person she was meeting that she was a grown woman now, one who had learned and who knew better, not a dewey-eyed teenager that would fall for every sugar sweet word thrown her way.

Clawdeen took a deep breath, before she straightened up and finally forced herself to walk inside.

The cafe seemed pretty busy at the moment. Most of the tables were occupied, and there was a small line building at the front as people waited to get their order taken. The rich smells of coffee beans, cinnamon, chocolate, and vanilla provided a rich perfume that permeated the atmosphere. The lighting was dim and the speakers in the ceiling above her played a tune from some kind of indie band.

Her eyes slowly wandered the patrons, trying to identify the key features that would take her to who she was looking for. A few people lifted her their heads and met her eyes for a brief second, before they turned away uninterested.

Finally, she spotted a ghoul with fairy wings and a bob that was a bright shock of hot pink sitting at the opposite end of the cafe near the window that overlooked the other side of the street. She had her back turned to Clawdeen, disallowing the werewolf from seeing her face.

Clawdeen felt her hackles raise and forced her muscles to relax as they immediately stiffened with wariness.

Okay, Clawdeen, it’s your choice, she told herself, It’s now or never.

Bracing herself for the conversation that she both yearned for, yet also dreaded for the past several weeks, she forced herself to walk up to the ghoul. The whole time, her eyes remained glued to the back of the latter’s head.

She took a deep breath, silently hoping her voice didn’t come out sounding shaky or weak.

“G-….Gem? Is...Is that you?” she called out.

She watched as the ghoul raised her head; a few locks were tucked back behind her pointed ears to reveal the rows of gleaming gold earrings that were set into them. Clawdeen didn’t miss the way her shoulders rose up, like the ghoul had just been struck.

Slowly, she turned her head in Clawdeen’s direction. And right there, was a face that Clawdeen didn’t think she’d ever seen again.

It had been almost ten years since they crossed paths, but per her species, Gem hadn’t seem to have aged a day since Clawdeen had last seen her. There were, though, some subtle changes she noticed. Her hair was still short, but now her fringe was now dyed dark blue, purple, and green, which gave her a bit of a semi-pastel goth look. Her alabaster complexion seemed to have a bit more of a healthy glow now, too, whereas when they were younger, Clawdeen remembered the fairy looking a bit sickly. The deep lines and circles under her startling vibrant dark blue eyes had also lessened. Currently, she wore a dark blue knee-length dress that went with her eyes, and a grey cardigan over it, along with some lace tights and black ankle boots; she’d put on weight, so her figure filled out her outfit nicely, whereas Clawdeen remembered the way they used to hang off Gem, like they were all ill-fitting.

Gem’s eyes bugged out of her head as they landed on Clawdeen. She shot out of her seat so quickly that Clawdeen took a few startling steps back; the action also caused the small table she’d been sitting at to bang against the wall and rattle the condiments that had been set out on top of it. The people sitting nearby glanced up at Gem, curious as to why she was causing such a commotion, but she paid them no attention.

“C-C-Clawdeen!” she exclaimed, “I-It’s you! H-H-Hi!”

She moved forward and raised one arm, as if meaning to shake the she-wolf’s head.

As she came toward her, though, Clawdeen took another step back. It was more on instinct, but still, the thought of the fairy touching her made her uneasy. She glared at Gem warily, her gold eyes vibrant and hard.

Maybe that was a little unfair, but Clawdeen thought she had a right to be a bit unfair.

Gem immediately paused when she saw her reluctance. Her face fell and she let her hands fall, seeming a bit hurt by Clawdeen’s reluctance.

“O-Oh right, yeah, you...you probably wouldn’t want that, with...w-with everything that’s happened between us,” she said.

“That’s one way of putting it,” Clawdeen replied tonelessly.

Gem nodded in understanding. The hurt was quickly gone as she looked up at Clawdeen, this time gesturing to the chair across from where she’d been sitting.

“Would you like to sit? I-I know we have a lot to talk about,” she offered, “We can eat first, o-or if you’d want to get right down to it, we can do that. It’s whatever you want...”

Clawdeen just glared at her for a few seconds, watching her, observing all her little mannerisms. She was terrible with eye contact; every time her eyes met Clawdeen’s, Gem would look away like she was scared. She kept fidgeting with her sleeve, and her knees knocked back and forth like she was anxious about something.

Despite her lingering resentment, Clawdeen felt a bit bad for her, watching her. This was clearly someone who had been put in a position numerous times that made her anxious to please whoever she talked to, no matter how unwarranted it was.

“I...I can do that...” she finally responded.

“G-Great!” Gem responded, smiling up at her in a way that was so childlike, it was actually a bit sad.

Clawdeen walked past her and slid into the seat across from her as Gem sat in the chair she was sitting in before. She slid her handbag off her shoulder and deposited it near her feet against the wall to keep someone from stealing it. Gem plopped down into her chair and put her hands in her lap.

“Can I get you two ladies anything?” a waitress asked as she came up to them, glancing between the two of them cheerfully.

“Uh...” Clawdeen looked over at the menu that was resting in the napkin holder and grabbed it, quickly skimming the contents, “Could I get a white chocolate macchiato? No caramel.”

“May I please have an italian soda?” Gem ordered, “With cream and extra whipped cream, please.”

“Of course,” the waitress said, writing her order down.

“You would know a thing or two about ‘extra cream,’” Clawdeen muttered under her breath.

Gem snapped her attention back at her, her eyes widening with horror. Her ivory skin went bright red as her lip trembled with hurt, her shoulders hiking up defensively.

The waitress just chuckled, not sensing the underlying animosity between the two women, and with a word that she’d be back, walked away to head behind the counter. Clawdeen watched her go, before she sighed and turned back to Gem, who was now looking down at her lap.

She felt remorse well up in her. She was here to get answers from the fairy, and because the latter said she wanted to apologize, not to be petty.

“I’m sorry, that wasn’t fair of me,” she said.

“I-It’s fine...” Gem stammered, fiddling with a bracelet in her lap.

She wouldn’t look in Clawdeen’s direction for a few seconds. Slowly, as if afraid that if she moved too fast she would only get more of the werewolf’s ire, she looked up at her. She hiked her shoulders up and took a deep breath, before she gave a small smile.

“So, um...” she began, “H-How, how have you been?”

“….I’ve been fine,” Clawdeen said after a few seconds.

“T-T-That’s good,” Gem replied, “That’s, that’s really good. I-I-I’m glad to hear that. So, uh, what have you been up to? Any cute monsters you’re seeing or stuff you’re studying right now-?”

“Is that really any of your business?” Clawdeen replied harshly.

Gem paused with a wince as if she’d been slapped. Clawdeen closed her eyes and let out a swear under breath, rubbing the bridge of her nose. This wasn’t the way she wanted to do things.

“I-I-I’m sorry,” Gem mumbled, “I didn’t mean-”

“It’s fine,” Clawdeen interrupted, “I mean, it’s just, I’d rather not have anyone from...back then know about my family or what I’m doing now; call it being paranoid, but the less people who have less-than-noble intentions know about my persona life, the better. You understand, right?”

Gem looked a bit disappointed, but dropped her shoulders and nodded. “I-I do. I get it, I...I know I haven’t exactly given you a reason to trust anything that comes out of my mouth...”

You’ve given a lot more than that, the bitter voice in the back of Clawdeen’s head said.

It was a decision she’d made, long before she decided to reply to Gem’s e-mail. No matter what came out of this meeting between the two of them tonight, any topic of her family, friends, or job would be completely off-limits. Gem gave no indication she had any alternative motives, but with their history, Clawdeen wasn’t going to give any hint of vulnerability that could be taken advantage of.

Especially now, when she had her little one to worry about.

Clawdeen smiled fondly as she thought of Furla, who was currently being watched by Romulus as he waited for her return. She loved her baby girl so much; her little coos and babbles, her tiny hands and feet and her big, wide eyes that looked at Clawdeen with the most beautiful innocence and love. She was truly the greatest gift the she-wolf could’ve ever asked for, and it made all the new routines her and Romulus were getting accustomed to worth it. Clawdeen would gladly take the hours of lost sleep, the dirty diapers, and the soft, stretch-mark filled squishiness that was now her stomach knowing that her little ghoul was there with her.

There were some nights where Clawdeen would stay up and hold her, even after Furla had fallen asleep in her arms, just to take comfort in the feeling of her pup in her arms. She truly felt whole with her little girl in her arms, and being able to call herself a mother gave her a new sense of purpose in life.

With the thoughts of Furla came the reminder of where she was and who she was talking to, causing Clawdeen to snap out of her little thoughts. Replaced it was a profound sense of protectiveness that put her even more on edge with Gem; no, the fairy would not be learning about her daughter. Not now, not ever.

As the waitress came back with their drinks and set them in front of them, Clawdeen looked back up at Gem with furrowed brows. She crossed her arms over her chest and sat back in her chair.

“I’d also not waste time bullshitting,” she said, “You said you wanted to make things right and to talk about why you did...everything that you did. Well, I’m here, so talk. Otherwise I don’t see why I’m here.”

“O-Of course,” Gem answered, looking quite frazzled by her command. She took a nervous sip of her soda, taking a moment to gnaw on the end of her straw, before she put it down and look up at Clawdeen.

“I don’t...really know where you want me to start,” she admitted.

Clawdeen shrugged, “Well then, start with you. How...”

A small lump began to form in her throat, forcing her to pause for a second. Here it was, here was the hard part. The elephant in the room that was a long time coming. The little questions that lingered in her mind for years that she once thought would never be answered.

There was no going back. They were both here, and it was time to lay it all out on the table. It was the only way either of them could truly get on with their lives.

“How did you end up in Salem?” she continued, after taking a moment to clear her throat, “How did you end up with...with him?”

The way Gem cringed let her know that she didn’t need to elaborate on who exactly the him in question was.

Gem looked down at her cup, mindlessly stirring its contents. For a second, Clawdeen thought she wouldn’t answer her. Finally, though, the fairy sighed and met her eyes.

“Well, it’s a long story,” she answered, “So I guess I should start with how with my sorry-ass life.

“My real name isn’t Gem,” she began to explain. She blushed and spared a shy glance at Clawdeen, “Though I...guess I already told you that back then.”

Clawdeen frowned. She grit her teeth at the memory of meeting the fairy again after first waking up in Striggy’s basement; those long, horrific days that were spent with her confused and fearful as to how she had gotten there, before they had exposed their true intentions to her.

She remembered the way that Gem wouldn’t look at her when Striggy first revealed she’d been in on the plan as well, and how emotionless and cold she was towards Clawdeen when the she-wolf pleaded with her to help her, and her stomach rolled. Clawdeen pushed those thoughts away. She refused to let the fairy see her weak ever again.

Gem gave her a look of curiosity. “Um, how much did...did they tell you about me? My lawyer said that t-they told your family about when...when me and Kiyaon got arrested...”

“I mean, other than the fact that you two were finally caught, not much,” Clawdeen said, “My sister said they found out your real name and that you were a runaway, and the fact that you ended up in the slammer, but that was it.”

Her mouth flattened into a thin line, “After that, they didn’t really care to learn anything else. Understandably, they’d rather not waste time on learning about someone who was responsible for taking their family member away from them.”

Gem nodded, though she visibly shrank and seemed to grow smaller at the last statement. Clawdeen knew she was going for low blows, but she couldn’t help it. Part of her took joy in seeing Gem get uncomfortable at her words and felt justified by doing it. Now that they were finally getting to the hard stuff, the anger and the bitterness that built up in her all these years was all coming to the surface and it was getting hard for her to control herself.

Now she was here, sitting in front of Gem, seeing her for the first time in forever, it was like it just fully sank in for her what Gem’s role in her life had been. Here was the woman who had befriended her, who had fooled her with flattery and little gifts to gain her trust, and who had taken that trust and completely spit on it and violated it to pull Clawdeen into her web and leave her as prey, who had let her suffer without seemingly a second thought. The feeling of betrayal burned in her as hot as it had the first time, when she saw Gem walk into that room and help Striggy keep her as their prisoner.

Clawdeen took her hands away and rested them on her knees, if only to keep herself from physically lashing out and causing a scene.

“Okay, I...I deserve that,” Gem said.

“Well, like they told your family, my real name is Faeth,” began again, “And I actually grew up in South Dakota . My family was military, but my dad fucked up his knee on a mission on deployment and ended up getting discharged, and him and my mom moved there when I was a baby.”

“ Can’t say that would be my first place to want to move there after getting out,” Clawdeen commented.

Gem gave her a little half-smile at that. It reached her eyes. “Wouldn’t be mine either,” she said, “But my grandparents lived there, and my mom was always close to them, so she wanted to be able to see the more often.”

She made a face at that. Clawdeen heard her mutter, “And whatever Mom wanted, Mom always got...”

Clawdeen raised an eyebrow at her, slightly curious as to the context for that comment.

“ Anyway, they moved there, and that’s where I spent my early years,” Faeth continued, “It was a typical small town. Everyone knows everyone, you go to the same school your father’s father’s father went to, you go to a small college and somehow end up getting a job in town, or you marry your high school sweetheart seven months after graduation and get pregnant and raise your kids while your husband works a job in town.”

“Sounds super adventurous,” Clawdeen commented sarcastically.

“Yeah, it fucking sucked,” Faeth agreed, “ So fucking boring, nobody has any drive to do anything different and no way are you supposed to be different, period. All white picket fences and bake sales and all that dull bullshit. The town where nothing happens.”

Her lip quivered for a second, and she then said in a small voice, “Unless you’re me, apparently.”

She took a half-hearted sip of her soda as Clawdeen waited for her to elaborate. She used her straw to scoop up some of the whipped cream from the top and licked it off, although she didn’t seem like she was really tasting it at all. She then stirred the ice around at the bottom with it.

“Things were good for the first couple of years,” she said, “Mom worked, Dad worked, I went to school and made no friends and dealt with my little sister following me everywhere.

“ And then, when I was a twelve,” she said lowly; she gulped with noticeable difficulty, “ My mom...met someone new. And then she decided she didn’t want to be married to my dad, anymore.”

She took her straw wrapped and fiddled with it, before she began tearing it up into little pieces and tossing them onto the counter with anger.

“They got divorced within the next two years. Six months after it was finalized, she married the guy,” she said bitterly, “Told me it wasn’t anything my dad had done, just that she found someone she ‘truly found the spark with.’”

Clawdeen cringed, “Ouch. How did your dad take it?”

“Is buying a six pack from the gas station and drinking it all within two hours of the night speak for itself?” Faeth asked her in return, “He was a mess. Spent the whole night ranting about how he wasted all his years with ‘the ungrateful bitch’ and how he’d literally almost got blown to pieces to provide for her.”

She shook her head, a slight sadness coming to her eyes now. “He was never the same after that,” she said, “Not only was he hurt from the affair and the divorce, but he was humiliated. People talk in small towns, and it was the number one topic of gossip for months afterward. Kinda a hard image to shed when your population’s only a few thousand people.”

Her hands clenched against the sides of her glass. She bit her lip.

“He started drinking. A lot,” she explained, “ And when he was drunk, he was mean. He started making these little comments about how my sister and me should know how much he sacrificed for us and how he literally gave us unlife. Stuff about how I looked like my mom and probably could break hearts like her.”

Her breath hitched, “He...He started giving me these looks. A-At first I didn’t notice them, and when I did I thought he was angry with me, but then...then I’d catch him out of the corner of my eye, or in the reflection of the mirror, and I realized...”

She swallowed hard, “I realized I had s-seen it somewhere else. And it wasn’t...it w-w-wasn’t anger that he was looking at me with...”

The insinuation was clear. Clawdeen felt her heart drop into her stomach as her eyes widened with horror. Faeth bent her head down so a curtain of hair fell in front of her eyes. She clutched her sleeve tightly, her knuckles opaque and bloodless from her strength.

“I-I didn’t know what to do about it,” she croaked, “I-I-I mean, you can’t bring up accusations like that i-if someone hasn’t actually done anything to you, right? I-I tried bringing it up to my mom, b-but she said I was making stuff up, t-t-that I was only trying to hurt my dad...”

Clawdeen scoffed, “Sounds ironic coming from her.”

“I know, right? But that was my mom for you,” Faeth said with defeat, “Everything was okay if she was the only one who was doing it.”

She lifted her head and looked out the window, absently watching the cars go by. Clawdeen watched, waiting for her to continue with her story.

Part of her was getting impatient and wanted to ask what the hell did any of this have to do with Faeth ending up with Striggy in Salem, but she kept quiet.

No matter how badly she had hurt her, Faeth was a survivor like she was. If Clawdeen wanted answers, she would have to wait until the fairy got everything off her chest.

She did, however, speak up, “Ge- Faeth? Are you okay?”

“What? O-Oh, yeah, where was I?” Faeth replied, blinking as she’d been spacing out, “Anyway, my dad didn’t do anything for a while. So I started to think maybe it was just me being paranoid. Maybe I was just stressed from the divorce and imagining things. So I let it go until...Until...”

Despite her already snowy complexion, Clawdeen watched as she grew even paler. Faeth swallowed, a noticeable lump in her throat. She stared down at the patterns of the wood in the table, a haunted look in her eyes.

“U-U-Until,” she stammered, her voice cracking, “Until one night, w-w-when I was sixteen, I had gotten home from watching a football game at school...”

She trailed off with a small sob. Tears appeared in her eyes, and she quickly closed them, refusing to let them fall. She sat there shaking.

Clawdeen watched her, feeling sorrow for her. Her own throat felt tight as she filled in the rest of the blanks. She didn’t need Faeth to say what had happened.

Disgust welled up in her. She couldn’t believe how anyone could do such a horrendous thing to anyone, let alone a parent to their own child.

She gave Faeth a few minutes to calm down and dry her eyes. She sipped her coffee, grimacing at its now tepid temperature.

As Faeth dabbed her eyes with a napkin, Clawdeen slowly asked, “So...What happened, then? Did you run away? I know my sister said the cops said you were reported as one...”

Faeth scoffed bitterly at that. “Of fucking course they’d do that,” She said, “They probably just filed a police report to give the impression they were worried about me. They probably would’ve just kicked me out if the cops had managed to bring me back. My sister was always the favorite, anyway.

“No, I didn’t run away. Not right after it had happened, anyway,” she explained, “I was so numb and shocked that it had actually happened , it took a few days before it sank in what he did.”

She sat back in her seat, “It went on for a few months. I started acting out- skipping school, shoplifting. I finally told my mom what had happened when the ops busted me for vandalizing the back of the movie theater. I don’t know why I chose that day, specifically; I guess I was so stressed and tired of carrying the weight, and with the weight of a possible arrest added to it, I couldn’t take it anymore.”

Her posture became tense. “She didn’t believe me. She slapped me and accused me of making it up so I wouldn’t have to live with my dad anymore.

“It was then that I decided enough was enough. See, around the time it first started, after the first few times my dad...you know, I met this guy on Frightbook.”

She twiddled her thumbs together, “He was a complete stranger, but I thought I could trust him. He made me feel special.

“After what happened, he’d tell me he could help me get out of town. That he would ‘take me to see the world’ and nobody would hurt me anymore. He even said he loved me.”

A half-smile that held no joy came to her face. “It was such bullshit. I had a teacher who always said if it sounds too good to be true, it probably is. But I was desperate and I thought I was in love.”

Clawdeen shifted in her seat. She looked to the side, slightly uncomfortable at that sentence.

Her mind thought back to all those years ago, when the two of them first met. How she had easily fallen for every little word Gem had told her, how eagerly she had drank it all up, never once questioning the slight inconsistencies whenever they appeared or thinking just how fantastical it all sounded. How hard she had defended the fairy, even when her family pointed out that it just didn’t seem plausible.

How naive one could be when you were a youth, full of innocence.

How tragic it was, just how easily that innocence could be stolen from you.

“So...what did you do?” she asked, turning back to Faeth, “Something tells me this Prince Harming of yours wasn’t exactly who he said he was.”

“That’s putting it lightly,” Faeth said, “Well, me being stupid, young, and not knowing what else to do get the fuck out that wasn’t just killing myself, I completely went along with his plans. Finally, after a few months of texting and him convincing me to get out, one night, I packed my backpack with as many clothes as I could, popped the screen out of my window, and used my bedsheets to climb down to the garden.”

A small humorless chuckle went through her. “It was such a juvenile thing to do. I nearly broke my damn leg when I underestimated my weight and the sheet almost snapped right in half. Luckily I didn’t, and using my magic, I high-tailed it out of that hell-hole for good and never looked back. I was on a bus to Iowa by eight o’clock that next morning.”

Her shoulders dropped and she ran a hand through her hair. A tired, weary sigh escaped her. She twirled and pink and purple streak around her finger.

“Imagine my surprise when I arrive at the train station where we agreed to meet up and it turns out that ‘Travis’ turns out to be ‘Rae’, who is not fifteen and not a werewolf, but a three hundred and seventy-five year old swamp monster who works as the manager at a hardware store,” she said, “I should’ve turned tail and ran. But I vowed to never go back home, and what the hell could I do on my own with almost nothing? I didn’t even have a phone on me by that point.”

“So, I did what I had to do: I smiled and went back home with him,” she concluded.

“He pimped you out,” Clawdeen said with finality.

Faeth made a face, before she shrugged. She said, “Funny thing is, he wasn’t even my pimp for that long. We only lived together for a few months, but then he ended up getting fired from his job and skipping town for something- I think he was caught embezzling at his work or something- and just kinda left me there. I was actually homeless for a while- I made ends meet by hooking and helping the local dealers sell drugs. When I was twenty, I was finally picked up by another pimp.”

Clawdeen had a brief memory of Howleen telling her that the police had told them that Gem had had a record when they had finally arrested her and Striggy. She didn’t bring this up and just listened to Faeth as she continued to recount her tale.

“I was passed around for a few years across different states- one guy wanted to make amateur porn here, another guy w anted me to do live cam shows to all his little followers on the dark web there- until finally I ended up in Philly, working at a strip club that offered ‘bonuses’ to guests under the table...literally, if you know what I mean,” she said, raising a brow at Clawdeen.

The disgusted look on the werewolf’s face seemed to be enough confirmation that she understood the hidden meaning in her words. Faeth nodded as if to prove her point.

“Well, it was there, I happened to ‘entertain’ a guest who took a special interest in me, and, as he told my boss, he thought I was the best catch he’d seen,” she said, “He bought me for six thousand dollars and took me back to his house, where he fucked me for the first time that night.”

“Striggy,” Clawdeen said.

That earned her a small smile from Faeth. She stirred the remains of her drink around in her glass with her straw.

“I forgot that’s what he called himself,” she said, “You probably don’t care, but his name is actually Kiyaon. But yes, he was my last pimp. He took me from Philly to Salem; part of it was he was actually a fugitive and kept trying to stay in hiding, but part of it was he wanted to... explore , as he put it, the different kinds of ‘ flavors’ that lived across the states.”

“ You mean pick up and rape as many girls as he could,” Clawdeen said coldly, “Just like you did with me.”

Faeth froze and stared at her, her eyes widening with horror. Clawdeen just stared back at her, her expression an emotionless one.

She had a feeling- no, that wasn’t right. She knew for a long time that she wasn’t the only one that Striggy and Gem had also assaulted, if not also sold off as well. The fact that the two of them had been arrested after police caught them trying to cross state lines with another teenager they had kidnapped wasn’t even the giveaway. A memory came to her, one of a conversation that she’d had- though it was less of a conversation and more of a mocking statement- with Striggy those first few days (weeks? She still couldn’t figure out the passage of time for that hellish experience, in that hot, dusty room) of her captivity under them.

“ She’s been my number one ever since,” was what the owl had said, “ So when I told her we needed a new girl, something to get business off the ground again, she was able to swoop in and get you right in her hold!”

A new girl.

Meaning she wasn’t the first.

And as they’d find out, she wasn’t planned on being the last.

Faeth’s jaw tightened. Her eyes became filled with guilt as she swallowed against the lump in her throat. Bowing her head shamefully, she finally gave a slow, hesitant nod.

“Yes,” she said quietly, “Just like we did with you.”

Clawdeen didn’t respond to that. She kept regarding the fairy with a stony look in her eye.

“...How many?” she asked.

She had asked this same question long ago, when she was still stuck, strapped to that bed and her anger and fear so great that she felt like she would explode if she didn’t have some way to channel them.

Faeth refused to answer back, then. Hell, she looked like she didn’t want to answer her now . But, with some hesitance, she finally confessed.

“Four,” she said with a croak, her voice barely above a whisper, “There were four, including you.

“That girl...The one they caught us,” she added, “She, s-she would’ve been the fifth.”

Clawdeen nodded numbly. She stared at Faeth for a long time as her mind processed all that she’d been told. Her stomach churned with a mix of horror and disgust and fear for whatever may have come of those three other ghouls who had ended up like she had.

Part of her wanted to ask Faeth what had come of the others. Partly because she knew the likely futility of it- if they’d been bought like she had, Faeth likely had no knowledge beyond that, but partly because there was a greater burning question at the back of her mind. One that plagued her for years, especially on her darkest days. The one that Jennifur had warned her may be one she could never be given a satisfactory answer for.

Fighting against the sudden onslaught of tears she hadn’t even been aware had come, Clawdeen finally voiced the question that she’d struggled with ever since this whole mess started.

“Why?” she asked, “W-Why me?”

Faeth looked like she was also on the verge of crying as she turned away from her, unable to meet the werewolf’s eyes.

“I was jealous,” she admitted.

That honestly took Clawdeen by surprise. She learned back and blinked at Faeth owlishly, before her brows furrowed with confusion.

“I mean, you had everything I wanted,” Faeth explained, “Y-You’re pretty and you’re talented and you have a family that clearly loves you and friends that you’re super close to. You had everything going for you. And...And I hated that. I hated that I couldn’t have that. I hated that once again- as I’d seen for my whole life- there was someone who seemed to have it all, while I rotted away in the gutter.”

She looked up at Clawdeen again, catching the astounded look on the latter’s face.

“I was just so...so angry at how I was living. I was so pissed off that time and time again, when I thought I would finally have freedom, that I was finally getting things together, something just had to come along and fuck it up and fuck me up even more than I already was,” she said, “I knew what I was doing. I knew that it was fucked up every time I listened to Mawcorn and went along with his plans and constantly backstabbed you and the other girls who trusted me, I knew I was ruining your lives. But...”

A few tears started to run down her cheeks. She sniffled and used the back of her sleeve to wipe her thighs.

“But all I could think of was, well, better them than me, at the time,” she said in a watery voice, “I mean, why couldn’t I get a break? If Mawcorn was hurting you guys, then there was a chance that I could be spared. W-Why wouldn’t I do it, then? H-How come I couldn’t get a chance where I wasn’t the one getting fucked, or beat? It’s so fucked up, but t-the way my mind rationed it was at least I’d have a few more days to myself. He’d be so focused on you or the other ghouls, I wouldn’t care about me.

“It doesn’t excuse anything, b-b-but after everything that had happened, I thought I needed to put myself above anything else. I needed to worry about me and me alone.”

Clawdeen bristled. She bit her lip hard, her fangs threatening to slice into the flesh.

The fairy’s latter statement sounded way too familiar.

It was the exact same kind of thinking she had had about Annabelle.

She felt her stomach clench when she remembered the events of the day; the whole disaster at the Deathschain brothers’ house had left all the girls on edge, her and the rest of them fearful of the littlest thing possibly setting Aran and the guys’ rage off and even more so ending up the targets of such rage. She’d been scared of what had happened if they couldn’t find Annabelle, if it meant one of them would possibly be sold, as compensation for the Deathschains and for Annabelle’s pimp if the unicorn had failed to turn up.

Annabelle had done what all of them had previously tried and ultimately failed at. She had managed to escape.

And Clawdeen, afraid of having to Aran’s frustration and ire of the situation turned on her and illogically angry herself at the unicorn for what she saw at the time as a complete disregard for just how much was at stake for all of them if any of them dared to cross their pimps, ratted her out and left her to suffer the wrath of Aran and the men alone.

You have to think about yourself above everything else.

That had been her thought at the time. No matter what her and the girls had gone through together, at the time, she believed that it was every monster for themselves. When every piece of self-value had been shattered and ripped to pieces and your entire sense of self had been destroyed, there was little worth in trying to care for others. Caring for others got you nowhere when you were still the one getting your ass beat every other hour of the day.

To this day, the memory of Annabelle’s beaten and bloody face haunted her. The guilt would be a weight she didn’t think she could ever rid herself of.

Jennifur had told her that it was just another result of Aran’s manipulation- turning her and the girls all against each other so they couldn’t think one another was reliable and that way, they’d have less of a chance of trying to plan something. Romulus had told her that it wasn’t her fault, that she was in a really fucked up place emotionally and mentally and all her decisions were just her trying to help herself.

Their words meant little to her, though. Clawdeen still struggle to reconcile that she was the one to make that decision. It had gone against everything she’d been taught- you were supposed to look out for your packmates, not leave them to suffer on their own.

Maybe her and Faeth were a lot more alike than she had thought.

The idea terrified her greatly.

Even with all this guilt, though, the anger that she held towards the fairy refused to cool. Clawdeen found herself unable to hold it in anymore.

No matter what sympathy she thought she was supposed to have, she couldn’t shake the sting that came with hearing the confession and knowing that her genuine offer of friendship had been used for a sick, twisted game. It was still just as fresh as it had been back then. It was such a slap to the face.

“So because you were jealous of my life, you…decided to ruin it?” she asked, “ You wanted to hurt me because I-I just happened to be privileged enough to not have a shitty life? That’s what I don’t get, Faeth. That’s what fucks me up. You were my friend. I trusted you and I was always nice to you. And, and you knew how horrible it was. You knew what it was like to be violated and hurt. And you still...you just stood there and watched as Striggy and all of them raped me, Faeth. You helped them rape me.”

“I-I-I don’t know what else I can say, Clawdeen!” Faeth exclaimed, “I-I-I know it was wrong, a-and I know that no matter what, I can never fix what happened or take it back, but I-I’m sorry! That’s why I asked you to come here, so I could say it to your face! I know that’s not good enough, b-but I’m sorry! I’m sorry, I’m so, so sorry...”

She trailed off as she finally snapped and started to cry. She buried her face in her hands and sobbed heavily, her shoulders bouncing up and down, all the while muttering ‘I’m sorry, I’m sorry,’ over and over again. It attracted the attention of the other patrons nearby, and they glanced over at Clawdeen and her with curiosity.

Clawdeen didn’t say anything. She looked away from them, blinking rapidly as she tried to keep her own tears from falling. She was on the verge of crying herself, and she took deep breaths to try and calm herself down.

This was where they were left at. Faeth had already said it, but she was right. Nothing she said could undo the damage that had been their friendship.

No matter where the two of them were at in life, no matter how far they had come, it would never be the same between them. No amount of understanding could fix it. There was too much trauma between them, too many lies that had been told, too many scars to heal.

Taking her napkin, Clawdeen sniffled and dabbed at the corner of her eyes to keep her eyeliner from being smeared. She was certain that she was not going to cry in this place.

She looked over as she heard Faeth cough and calm down to see her blowing her nose and drying her own eyes. Clawdeen gave her a moment to collect herself.

When she seemed like she wasn’t going to have another melt down, Faeth sat up and looked Clawdeen right in the eye. Her eyes were splotchy and swollen and her nose was slightly raw, but s he didn’t seem to care.

“I know nothing I can say will ever make it right between us again,” she started, “But if it means anything...I’m not there anymore. I’m not in that life anymore.”

She explained, “After I go t out of jail, they put me on probation for a few years and go to therapy, per the court order. I’m not gonna lie, it...it was hard. A lot of demons to face. But over time, it’s gotten a little easier to live with.”

For the first time, a genuine smile came onto her face. It made her eyes sparkle and gave her somewhat of a childish expression. Now that she thought about it, Clawdeen didn’t think she’d ever seen such a pure expression on the fairy’s face. This one reached Faeth’s eyes.

“I’m doing good, too,” she assured, “I-I have a job now, and I’m going to cosmetology school. I live with my boyfriend and his son. We’ve been talking about maybe getting married within in the next year.”

“That’s...” Clawdeen began, “That’s good, I guess. Did you ever...talk to Striggy or anyone, afterward?”

The smile immediately dropped off Faeth’s face. Her expression became stormy as she frowned.

“No,” she said, “After we arrested, I never heard from him again. I have a restraining order against him, now. For all I care, he can rot in hell and have the vultures eat out his eyeballs.”

It was probably the angriest that Clawdeen had seen her. It somewhat surprised her to hear her speak of the owl cryptid in such a way. She remembered how when she’d seen them, back then Gem had been quiet whenever Striggy was around; when he had spoken to her, she’d been very submissive and seldom talked much.

“Oh,” was all she could think to say.

The two of them lapsed into silence after that. They both shifted in their seats and fiddled with their cups, neither really knowing where to go from there. Faeth rubbed the back of her neck awkwardly, while Clawdeen absently looked at her nails.

Finally, Clawdeen sighed.

“Well...I’m glad to hear that you’re doing okay,” she said, “And...I forgive you.”

Faeth blinked at her, before her eyes widened. Her mouth fell open in an o-shape, as if it were the most unbelievable thing she had ever heard. A second later, her eyes filled with tears again. She gave Clawdeen a grateful look.

Clawdeen nodded, silently confirming it.

And she did.

“I-I-I’m glad!” Faeth said, “That means so much to me! I-If you ever need anything from me- I mean, it anything - I’m always here to-”

“No,” Clawdeen interrupted.

Faeth paused in her rambling. Her jovial expression became one of puzzlement as she blinked, like she hadn’t heard the werewolf.

“ I appreciate the offer, but I would rather you not try to contact me after tonight,” Clawdeen clarified, “ Once we leave this cafe, you and I are done here.”

The surprise became shock. “B-But you just said-”

“I know. And I do forgive you. I do,” Clawdeen insisted, “But...I’m tired of having to deal with the past. I’m tired of being reminded of what I went through and all the horrible shit that happened to me. I’ve worked so hard to move beyond it and figure out who I am; I’m sick of thinking I’ve finally found peace, only for everything to come back up again.

“So for me to move on with my life, I need to put things to rest, and that includes leaving people from the past in the past,” she said, “And with all do respect, Faeth, that includes you. I don’t want to keep that weight of when I was sixteen on my shoulders forever. So please, if you really want to make things right between us, after tonight, stay out of my life.”

Faeth lowered herself more and more into the seat with each word, looking disappointed. Clawdeen felt bad, knowing her intentions were truly just pure, but she also knew she had to do what was right for herself.

It was a sad fact, but sometimes it had to happen. Jennifur had assured her of that. You could forgive someone when they hurt you, but that didn’t meant you didn’t have a right to boundaries. Some things just couldn’t be mended. Some wounds just couldn’t be healed entirely.

Some bridges just needed to be burned.

“Oh...” Faeth said, disappointed, “O-Okay. I-I understand…Then...Then I guess we’re done...”

“I guess we are,” Clawdeen said with finality, “ I’m glad to see you’re doing well, Faeth. But I’m done.”

She stood up from her seat and grabbed her purse from the floor, sliding it over her arm before she grabbed her phone and her keys.

“I’ll pay for everything,” she said as she turned towards the exit, “It was nice seeing you, Faeth. Take care of yourself.”

She started to walk away, sending a quick text to Draculaura to meet her outside, but stopped as she heard Faeth call after her.

“Clawdeen, w-wait.”

Clawdeen stopped. She stood there for a second, before she forced herself to turn around.

Faeth had now stood up from her own seat and regarded her with a serious expression.

Slowly, she held out her hand to the werewolf.

Clawdeen glanced down at it. She turned her gaze back up.

A few seconds passed. Then, she reached out and took Faeth’s hand, giving it a firm shake.

“Be good to yourself, Clawdeen,” Faeth said, giving the werewolf’s hand a small squeeze.

For the first time in that hour, Clawdeen smiled.

“You too, Faeth,” she agreed.

They shook hands steadily. Then, they separated and each turned the opposite direction and headed out of the cafe.


( A few days later…)

Be good to yourself, Clawdeen.

It was such a simple thing to say, but Clawdeen found herself mulling over Faeth’s final words.

She sat in the nursery, gently pushing herself back and forth in the rocking chair as she nursed Furla. The summer sunlight poured in through the open windows, allowing her to hear the giggle of children as they played on the streets and the chirping of birds as they flew by the window box outside. A small breeze came wafting in and gently brushed by the curtains.

Clawdeen replayed her and Faeth’s meeting over and over again in her head. It was such a weird feeling; just a few months ago, she didn’t think she’d ever think of Faeth again. And now, now that they had actually met, Clawdeen found that something strange had awakened her.

She had left the cafe feeling lighter than air. Like there was a great big weight on her shoulders that had been lifting that she hadn’t even realized she’d been carrying all these years.

Faeth had kept true to her request and hadn’t tried to contact her after that. Clawdeen wondered if she would secretly look at her social media to see how she was doing or if she’d just block the werewolf and move on.

Just slightly, though. It wasn’t healthy to dwell on stuff like that.

Besides, Clawdeen thought with a smile, she had more important topics to worry about.

Her attention turned downward as she heard Furla make a noise, and looked fondly upon her to see the small pup glancing up at her as she continued to feed.

“Are you Mommy’s little angel?” Clawdeen asked her softly.

Furla glanced up at her and let out a small babble, before she turned her attention back to eating. Clawdeen watched her with a loving expression.

She was already getting so big. With her soft brown fur, her soft chestnut curls, and her big, beautiful dark green eyes, she was all Clawdeen could ever ask for. Just the sight of her left her mesmerized that she had managed to create such a wonderful little being. She was Clawdeen’s greatest creation, and Clawdeen found herself falling in love every day she got to wake up and come into this little ghoul’s room and see her, knowing that she got to be in her life.

She would be good to herself. Especially now that she had this beautiful baby to call her Mom.

Clawdeen raised her head as she heard a car pull up into the driveway, before the front door opened a few moments later.

“ Hello?” Romulus called out.

“Up here,” Clawdeen called out, trying not to be too loud to startle Furla.

She turned her gaze towards the door as she heard him climb the stairs. He appeared in the doorway; his eyes softened as they landed upon Clawdeen and the baby.

“How are my girls doing today?” he asked as he came towards them, leaning down to kiss Clawdeen’s cheek before he knelt down and gently cupped the back of Furla’s head.

Clawdeen smiled, “We’ve been good. We’ve both been missing Daddy today.”

“ Well, I’ve been missing my babies,” Romulus said, bending down to kiss Furla’s forehead. Clawdeen smiled at the display and heard Furla make a small sound; as he pulled away, they both chuckled at seeing her smile happily at Romulus as she turned away from Clawdeen’s chest.

Romulus turned to Clawdeen, smiling hopefully. “Can I hold her?”

“Of course you can, silly,” Clawdeen giggled, “You’re her father.”

She lifted Furla up and gently deposited her in Romulus’s arms. The tender, starstruck look that appeared in his eyes as he stood up, making sure to handle their baby with care, warmed Clawdeen’s heart.

Fixing her bra and her shirt, she stood up and wrapped her arms around Rom’s waist, resting her cheek against his shoulder blade as she took solace in the presence of her two loves.

It had been a trying couple of months, but knowing that she was here, with the two people she loved the most in the world, comforted her greatly.

Romulus held Furla in the crook of one arm and used his other one to slide it around her waist, bringing her into his side so he could plant another kiss on her temple.

“What are you thinking about?” he asked.

Clawdeen smiled and nuzzled her nose against his.

“Nothing,” she said, “Nothing at all.”

When she was sixteen years old, she wouldn’t have believed she would be here. She wouldn’t have believed many things that she’d experienced would happen to her in the first place. There was a lot of baggage she’d been forced to carry in her life and a lot of pain to soothe. She’d been hurt and tricked and manipulated and had to climb up from rock bottom time after time, with at one point feeling like she would never reached the edge of the chasm.

But she had. She knew many things about herself, but she’d never thought when she was younger that her sense of strength would be tested like it had. She had lost that strength at one point, but she had also gained it again.

She relearned her strength as well as her love. For years, she had doubted just what it was, the definition of “love” given to her being false truths and manipulative ways to put her in a position for someone’s selfish desire. But as she healed and built herself up again, she had relearned the wonderful truth of what true love was.

The love of friends. The love of family. The love of her husband.

And now, she had the love bestowed upon her on her daughter, and love to give as a mother.

It was a powerful feeling and Clawdeen knew she would never lose it.

There were still many skeletons in her closet and many wounds that would need many years of TLC before they could heal for good, but now, Clawdeen knew she would one day be able to overcome them.

In time, she would overcome them. And that was fine. She was a monster, she had all the time in the world.

And whatever obstacles lay ahead, she knew she had her loved ones to help her face them.

Notes:

Epilogue is up next: Stay tuned everyone ;)

Chapter 19: Epilogue: So Long and Farewell

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The bright lights of the carnival stood out against the night sky like someone shining a flash light against iridescent glitter. The smell of fried food, funnel cake, and lemonade filled the air and all around them, and the squeals of people winning prizes at the games or screaming as they rode the roller coasters echoed all around. Kids ran by with balloons tied around their wrists or carrying large plush animals.

Crescencia gazed in amazement at all the attractions and the prize stands. She had always heard about Salem’s reputation for its larger-than-life celebrations, but no words could actually compare to seeing the real thing up close. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, giving a small hum of excitement as she caught the scent of fresh pie and burgers, which made her stomach rumble.

“Mama, Mama!” she heard, before she felt a tugging at her hand, “¡Vámonos! I want a snow come, can I get a snow cone, pleeeease?!”

Crescenia chuckled and looked down at her daughter. “You have to be patient, mija ,” she scolded gently, “ We just ate dinner. Let’s wait a little bit- you don’t want to ride the rides and end up with an upset tummy like last time, do you?”

Estrella pouted at the reminder and muttered a small, “No...”

“Then let’s wait a while,” Crescencia insisted, putting a clawed hand on the little hybrid’s head and ruffling her blonde locks, “Don’t worry, we’ll get a treat before the night’s over, okay?”

“Can I get a candy apple, too?” Estrella asked, “And a balloon? I want one like those ghouls at the entrance had, with that cute plastic bear on the end so it doesn’t float away!”

Before Crescencia could reply, she heard a small chuckle come from behind her.

“Already making so many demands,” her husband Joaquim joked, “I’ll be looking forward to the day that she’s old enough to ask to borrow the car.”

He held their four-month-old son Citlalli in his arms as he adjusted to slip his wallet back into his jacket, where he’d pulled it out earlier to pay for their parking. Crescencia smiled at him and slipped her arm through his, leaning over to kiss his cheek.

“You say that now, but when it does you’ll be in mourning that she’s not your little ghoul anymore,” she said.

“Please, she’ll always be my baby,” Joaquim insisted, looking down at Estrella, “ Won’t you, mi quierda?”

“Papi!” Estrella exclaimed with a bit of a whiny tone, “ No soy una bebe! I’m a big ghoul now! Lalli’s the baby!”

She pointed at her brother with a dissatisfied tone. It just made Crescencia and Joaquim chuckle. Citlalli, not understanding anything going on, just looked between his parents as he sucked on the pacifier Crescencia had given him.

“You may be bigger, but you’ll still be my baby bird,” Joaquim said, leaning over to kiss Estrella’s head. That earned him another whine from Estrella, who complained that she was way too old for ‘baby kisses’, but Crescencia didn’t miss the way that she tilted her head to give her father more room to kiss her.

Looking upon her three loves fondly, Crescencia took Estrella’s hand in hers and looked to Joaquim as she squeezed his arm.

“Well, then, what should we do first?” she asked, “ Play some games? Ride the coasters? Watch the band?”

“I’m thirsty,” Estrella immediately said.

Joaquim nodded and looked to his wife, “I could go for a beverage, myself.”

Agreeing to get drinks first, the family began to walk further into the fairgrounds, admiring all the sights and pointing out the clowns and the musicians as they performed to other guests.

Crescencia was amazed. The last few weeks had been a bit stressful- with Joaquim’s job transferring them up to Washington, they’d been busy packing up the house, traveling on the road for hours on end, and spending night after night in hotel rooms. They still had another day or two before they got to Ellensburg, where the new house was, but her and Joaquim figured that Estrella and Citlalli could use a break from the isolation in the car and they decided to take a few days’ rest in Oregon to go sight-seeing.

Of course, they had to stop in Salem, which was known for its diverse, rich monster history and had often been heralded as one of the most infamous hotspots for monster refugees in the time of the Old World; it was in fact said to be one of the first monster towns where the folk were open about their scaritage.

They had spent most of the day walking around; they’d gone to one of the small museums located in town and had explored all the little mom-and-pop stores and shops and eaten at the local diners, before they’d learned of the Boo Year’s Winterfest that came every year. They decided to go before heading back to their hotel for the night- mostly to just see it for themselves and to help burn out the remaining energy Estrella had stored in her all day after spending the last week stuck in the car.

(They also figured she’d be so worn out from wanting to look at everything that she’d be too tired to argue with them about staying up late with them, and that way she’d be less cranky when they had to wake up early to check out).

And wow, did the signs and fliers completely underestimate the glory of Salem. There were all kinds of rides, from small roller coasters to drop towers to a gargantuan scarris wheel that seemed to touch the heavens, and food stands that seemed to serve cuisine from every different culture. Crescencia felt her mouth water and a feeling of nostalgia overcome her as she caught the sight of one stand that served pupusas and arroz con leche.

It was the smells of home. It made her make a silent reminder to herself to call her mother tomorrow.

They approached one stand that served drinks and picked out their individual choices. They got a frozen lemonade for Estrella, Joaquim ordered a bottle of iced tea, while Crescencia settled on a fountain drink of orange soda.

“Here, mija, I’ll take that,” she said as she saw Estrella stuffing her straw wrapper into the pocket of her coat. She pulled the wrinkled paper out and gathered it in her hands, “Here, let me dump the trash.”

“We can just wait until we’re done,” Joaquim said, “ We can find a trash can while we’re looking around.”

“No, it’s totally fine,” Crescencia insisted, “ That way we don’t have to walk around with our hands full. I want to try and find where the bathrooms are, anyway.”

She took the crumbled napkin he had used to wipe off his bottle and other trash that he had from him and handed him her cup. She looked down at Estrella and tapped a hand lightly against her back.

“Stay with Papi, okay?” she said, “Mami will be back in just a second.”

“Okay,” Estrella said, holding onto the pocket of Joaquim’s jacket while she busied herself with sipping her frozen lemonade.

Crescencia balled up the trash in her hands and glanced around. She spotted a circle red trashcan that was set up near a split in the walkway that led to a bunch of booths in that back that were selling clothes.

Wrapping her coat tighter around herself- one thing she definitely knew she was not going to love about the Pacific Northwest was how freezing it got in the winter time- she pressed her chin to her collarbone and started for that direction.

As she dumped her trash in, she took a moment to just gaze around the carnival grounds, smiling at all the jovial sights that surrounded her. All the giggling kids, the couples in love who shared kisses as they won prizes for each other and shared food, the people who joked and laughed as they talked about whatever experience they had just come from.

Mindlessly, she turned her head to the right, where food stands lined up on either side of the walkway and gave way to a balloon dart stand at the very end around the corner.

Crescencia paused at who her gaze fell upon.

Her eyes widened in shock. Her mouth fell into a small o-shape as she gaped at who she was looking at.

Down at the end, near the balloon dart stand, was Clawdeen.

She was older now and looked much more healthier and livelier; her hair was different at the moment, having been dyed bright purple and styled into microbraids, but Crescencia instantly recognized her. She would remember those gold eyes anywhere.

The werewolf was currently looking across the walkway at the food stands, her eyes wandering their logos and seemingly reading off their menus. She had a sling draped across her chest that held a baby in it who looked very similar to her, except the little one’s nose was upturned and her eyes were dark green instead of yellow.

She was talking to someone out of view. Her hand came up and rested over her baby’s back, completely oblivious to Crescencia’s staring.

Taken aback, for several seconds all Crescencia could do was gape at the werewolf, the s ight of her a complete shock to her system that made her mind go blank and rendered her unable to think.

She never thought she would see her again.

And now, after all these years, they were only a few feet apart.

A small thought finally came to Crescencia that reminded her that Clawdeen once mentioned off-handedly she was from Oregon. Of course she would be here; this was probably her hometown.

For a minute or so longer, Crescencia watched her. It had to have been a great blessing from Ometeotl or whoever that the werewolf never once turned and looked in her direction.

Clawdeen suddenly perked up like she had heard something interesting. She turned to her right, and Crescencia watched as a grey- furred wolfman came up to her. He was much taller and his eyes were the same emerald green as those of the baby Clawdeen was holding.

The two of them shared a brief conversation. The wolfman touched Clawdeen’s lower back with one hand, before he tilted his head to the right to point to something. Clawdeen nodded in response to that.

Crescencia watched them a little longer.

Then, slowly, a smile worked its way onto her features.

Congratulations, Clawdeen, she thought, You did it.

We did it.

They did it.

They beat the odds. Both of them were here, with families of their own, still alive and living in spite of the trauma they had both endured in their younger years.

After all the times that people like Aran and Grady had spent telling them that they had nothing to offer, they were still here. They had all- her, Clawdeen, Eilidh, all of them- had survived and gotten out, even when it seemed like they all were about to drown with the menacing hand of the dark, cruel world around their ankles.

They had beaten the odds, even when everything had been stacked against them. Any one of them alone couldn’t have done it. But they had each other, and due to each other, they were all still here now.

It was such an amazing feeling of triumph, Crescencia thought she could be moved to tears from it.

“Crescencia, mi amor?” she heard Joaquim call out to her, “Are you okay?”

She finally turned away from where Clawdeen had been standing to look at him. He had come over to her, his brows furrowed in concern at her. In his arms, Citlalli gummed his fingers as he stared up at a colorful display of balloons that’d been tied to one stand. Estrella looked up at her mother with curiosity as she continued to sip her lemonade.

Crescencia blinked, realizing she had tears in her eyes. She smiled at them, though, and nodded as she came forward, giving Joaquim a hug and kissing him deeply. She heard Estrella giggle, obviously amused at the “icky” display of affection her mother was giving.

“I’m fine,” Crescencia said as she pulled back, gazing deeply into Joaquim’s brilliant topaz eyes, “I’ve never been better.”

She took his free hand and laced her fingers through his, before she turned to Estrella and took her hand.

“Come on, how about we win some prizes?” she asked the both of them, “Let’s see who can get the highest score at skee-ball.”

“Yeah!” Estrella cheered in excitement, “I want a pony plush!”

With that in mind, the family made their way to the opposite side of the fairgrounds, the previous interaction quickly forgotten about as they focused on just spending time together and enjoying the night.


Clawdeen blinked, a strange feeling coming onto her. She turned away from Romulus to look down at the other end of the walkway, trying to find anyone who stood out; all around her, though, none of the other patrons looked her way or paid her any mind as they went from booth to booth.

She furrowed her brows and craned her neck, trying to see anything. Weird. She suddenly had had the strangest feeling she was being watched…

“Babe? You all right?” Romulus asked.

Clawdeen turned to look at him, before she looked over her shoulder and glanced back among the fairgrounds.

“Uh, yeah,” she said, turning back to him as she adjusted her hold on Furla, “Just had a feeling. It’s nothing.”

Shrugging, Romulus slid his arm over her shoulders. “Probably just the cold. Come on, Dougey says they’re by where they’re making balloon animals.”

“Okay,” Clawdeen said, leaning into his side as she put her free hand against his back.

Cuddled together with him and Furla , she allowed him to lead her away, any thoughts of eyes on her quickly forgotten about. Above them, stray balloons floated through the air, dancing in the soft winter wind as they headed to whatever destination it led them to.

Notes:

And alas, our trilogy has finally come to a close.

Thank you so much for everyone who has taken the time to read, leave comments, leave kudos, and bookmark, especially those who have stuck around from the very beginning.

I started Out of the Storm back in 2018, when I was knee-deep in college, and now, almost three years later (has it really been almost three years????), we have finally reached the end of Clawdeen's saga. It was also the first major series I've really done in my years of writing fanfic. I won't lie, I had a lot of doubts and times where I questioned my sanity writing about such a controversial topic for such a fandom; but I stuck to my guns and y'all stuck around, and for that I can say I am so grateful for all of you. Thank you.

There were also a lot up's and downs that came to writing this series, especially with the latter two stories. Not to sound like a broken record, but at times I really doubted my writing; with this last installment, especially, I found myself experiencing a lack of motivation and story burn-out as I became more and more ready to end this series, and I felt like what I produced rather lackluster. But I hate leaving fanfics unfinished and I was determined to see it through to the end, and now I am so glad I did.

It has been a journey, one that I'm glad y'all decided to come on with me. I deeply appreciate all of you and I hope you'll stick around for future fics.

As a small warning, though, I am going to be taking a small break for about the next two weeks. You see, since I started Under The Red Lights, I've literally been writing almost every day for the past few years; if I wasn't working on an installment for this series, I was working on The Hunted and Our Ghosts, or a oneshot, and I think it's about time I take some me-time. Rest assured, I have plenty of ideas I want to write and I'm already so excited to start writing the next fanfic I have in mind! (Especially my fellow Clawmulus fans, I can't wait to feed you ;))

For all my followers, thank you once again. I love and cherish you all.

With all the best wishes,

Sapphire Ox

Series this work belongs to: